The Pleasure of Paranoia
A Followup to Creation of Paranoia
by Karl Ericson

I hope that I will live long enough to see American politics return to vigorous debates
where we argue who's right and who's wrong, not who's good and who's bad.

Former President Bill Clinton at the unveiling of his
 and his wife's portrait at the Whitehouse (6/15/04). 
Unfortunately in politics each side generally tries
to create as much paranoia as possible to the opposing side. 
It is ironic that President Clinton made this very praiseworthy statement
in the presence of his wife who, when accusations
were made that he was philandering announced
 that a (bad) vast right wing conspiracy was making
false accusations in order to discredit her husband.  

You cannot teach people hate and then ask them to practice peace
British Prime Minister Tony Blair in a speech
 at the United States Congress on July 17, 2003
 in regard to Muslim indoctrination of children to hate Jews.


I Introduction

IB What Makes a Madman?

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

IC The Desire to Be Paranoid

ID Sources of Antisemitism

II Reasons for Religious Antisemitism

    1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion

    2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.

    3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

    IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

    6) Islam’s Need to Create Paranoia to Sustain Jihad

    4) Creating Paranoia to Create Pride

IIb Religion's Creation of Oppressors

IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia

IIC Creation of Paranoia to Reduce Shame

IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening Reality

IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror

IIF Creation of Paranoia to Prevent War

IIG Creation of Paranoia To Feel in Control

IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

III Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control 

IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control 

IIIb Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil Leads to the Assumption they are Guilty

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

VII Creation of Paranoia because of Greed

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

VIII Creation of Paranoia by the Media

1 Omission of Information:

2 Choice of Words

3 Moral Equivalence

4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence 

4a Reporting Unsubstantiated Allegations as Truth

4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America

5 Impact of Creation of Paranoia by the Media

IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and Terrorism

IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage Aggression and Terrorism

IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

XIII Creation of Paranoia to Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

XIIIb Creation of Paranoia for Unknown Reasons

XIV Self Feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

XV Islamic Tolerance of Jews

XVI Creation of Paranoia By the Jewish Left

XVII Funding Paranoia Creation

XVIII The Cause of Secular Anti-Semitism

XVIIIA Cross-Infection of Other Religions with Anti-Semitism.

XVIIIB Creation of a Power Myth

XIX Who are the Greedy Conniving Jews That Everyone Hates so Much?

XX Creation of Paranoia by the Chinese

XXI Creation of Paranoia in America

XXIB Creation of Paranoia in Latin America

XXII Feminist Paranoia

XXIII Creation of Paranoia as a result of seeing oneself as entitled when one is not:

XXIIIB Eco-extremist Creation of Paranoia

XXIV Self Esteem and Paranoia

XXV Self Esteem and Hate


I Introduction

   I called this web page the Pleasure of Paranoia to emphasize that there are incentives to be and to create paranoia.  A conspiracy theorist who believes he is uncovering a sinister plot feel brilliant and excited, he feels like a great man who sees what the other fools don’t see, he feels he is helping save the world by uncovering the sinister plot.  A paranoid person in a mental institution may feel the same way.  Member of society who want to overcome an enemy may incite the rest of the population by creating paranoid accusations toward the “enemy”.  This article discusses many of the different incentives to be paranoid and to create paranoia.

   Paranoia is considered to be a symptom of individuals who are suffering from mental illness.  Paranoia is actually pervasive among "normal" people and among groups of people.  Groups can be considered to suffer from mental illness.  Dr. Abd Al-Khaleq Hussein an Iraqi reformist, wrote an article about the insanity of Arab society called , Arab Society and Schizophrenia (translated by June 22, 2006),  which makes this argument.

Richard Hofstadter wrote an article in 1964 in Harper’s Magazine called the Paranoid Style in American Politics in which he applies the term paranoia to groups of “normal” people.  He wrote:

In fact, the idea of the paranoid style as a force in politics would have little contemporary relevance or historical value if it were applied only to men with profoundly disturbed minds. It is the use of paranoid modes of expression by more or less normal people that makes the phenomenon significant…

The paranoid style is not confined to our own country and time; it is an international phenomenon. Studying the millennial sects of Europe from the eleventh to the sixteenth century, Norman Cohn believed he found a persistent psychic complex that corresponds broadly with what I have been considering—a style made up of certain preoccupations and fantasies: “the megalomaniac view of oneself as the Elect, wholly good, abominably persecuted, yet assured of ultimate triumph; the attribution of gigantic and demonic powers to the adversary; the refusal to accept the ineluctable limitations and imperfections of human existence, such as transience, dissention, conflict, fallibility whether intellectual or moral; the obsession with inerrable prophecies…systematized misinterpretations, always gross and often grotesque.”

   Just as we can derive lessons about social madness from the  madness of an individual, we can derive lessons about the madness of an individual from the madness of societies.  When we study paranoia in society we find that it is deliberately created for a variety of reasons some of which are discussed on this web page.  This suggests that perhaps individual may have reasons to create their own paranoia.  I have written an article about this called Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) which was published by the International Bulletin of Political Psychology.  I encourage the reader to read the article before reading this web page. 

    Today there is massive creation of paranoia toward the infidel which is funded by the huge oil revenues of Saudi Arabia.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote that (Jihad on the American Mind, 3/11/05):

Saudi Arabia according to various Saudi official publications, has spent somewhere between $70-87 billion on the spread of Wahhabism around the world since the oil boom began in the mid- 1970’s.

Lt. Col Gordon Cucullu, wrote about how Saudi Arabia is creating anti-Western hatred in the large immigrant Muslim population of France as follows: (France: A Nuclear Proliferator? 3/4/05).  

Into this fertile, disaffected immigrant soil came Saudi Arabia with its proselytizing, aggressive Wahabbist ideology. Wahabbism is vitriolic, anti-Western, xenophobic, and jihad-oriented. It encourages hatred of and actions against those defined as "infidels" and "non-believers." The Saudis continue to pour uncounted hundreds of millions of dollars into Europe, including France, to promulgate this offensive ideology. The result is that Muslims in France are highly radicalized, anti-French, anti-Western, and bent on ultimate conquest of their hosts. Texts from mosques in France -- issued by the Saudi public affairs office -- refer to Muslim residents in France as "living behind enemy lines" and "representing a force for the ultimate conquest by Islam of the infidels." Muslims are taught to hate their Christian, Jewish, and secular neighbors and to work assiduously to undermine the government. More than one thousand of these Muslim enclaves exist in France. It is said that French police will not enter 400 such communities.

An outstanding book that discusses Saudi funding of hate was written by Dore Gold and is called Hatred's Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism.  This paranoia is being spread via mosques in the West. In July 2004, German authorities raided a mosque in Frankfurt after a nine-year-old girl said that she had been shown graphic videos there calling for “a holy war against unbelievers.” Modern technology is spreading this paranoia creation into the Western world.  One of the example of this was the broadcast of Al-Shatat, a 29-part series, based on The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, which depicts among other scenes the killing of a Christian child on the orders of a rabbi so the blood can be baked into matzot for Passover.  This was broadcast in France through the Paris-based satellite operator Eutelsat (Jerusalem Post 8/5/04).  Another example was a disturbing home movie circulated widely on the Internet in June 2004, showing four Muslim children in Sweden playfully reenacting the savage beheading of American contractor Nicholas Berg.  An online clip about the creation of paranoia by the Palestinian Authority and its consequences called Seeds of Hate is on the Coalition Against Terrorism Web Site

    The well known consequence of paranoia creation against the infidel West include the suicide attacks against the United States of September 11th 2001.  This paranoia is likely to lead to more attacks against the United States some of which may be deadlier than the attacks of 9/11.  The most obvious way to fight this is for the Western world to stop giving foreign aid to countries that incite hate.  David Bedein in an article titled "An Unquiet Peace" ( 2/14/05) wrote how after Mahmoud Abbas became leader of the Palestinian Authority the incitement continued yet president Bush requested an additional $350 million dollars for the Palestinian Authority despite the fact that it won't even stop its media calls for killing Israelis.

   Another way to fight Islamic incitement is to cut our dependence on foreign oil.  One way to achieve this would be to tax oil coming from Saudi Arabia, Iran and other states that create paranoia and/or sponsor terrorism.  I think the tax increase on oil could be offset by a tax decrease on other goods especially alternative energy sources such as nuclear power.  I subscribe to the theory of true cost economics in which the government should tax items according to their true cost to society when it is very clear that their true cost is higher than their actual cost.  

   There is vast paranoia creation in the European media against Israel and America.  Reasons for this paranoia creation are discussed later in this web page.

IB What Makes a Madman:

   Are paranoid people mad mentally ill individuals?   What Makes a Madman?  This question was asked by Jacob Sullum in a column in the New York Post (7/15/02).  Here are excerpts of his column:

It's clear to me that Zacarias Moussaoui (The 20th Hijacker) is a raving lunatic.   But then, so are Michael Jackson, Lyndon LaRouche, and a certain percentage of the people who e-mail me each week....

The defense team's consultants are right when they say "there is considerable evidence that Mr. Moussaoui's thinking is dominated by irrational and unrealistic persecutory beliefs."  They are also probably right to suggest that he qualifies for a psychiatric diagnosis.  He seems to fit the criteria for "paranoid personality disorder," for instance.

But so what?  Under this heading psychiatrists have gathered a set of characteristics that would describe just about any conspiracy-minded extremist, especially in hostile surroundings.

Putting these traits on a list and giving them a scientific-sounding name does not make them symptoms of a disease, let alone a disease with the power to dictate someone's legal strategy.  If the capacity to believe ridiculous things is a brain defect, it's one shared by the whole human race.

   This topic is discussed further on the What is Madness web page

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

    A pervasive motive to create paranoia toward someone is to discredit them if they do not share one's viewpoint.   This is not only done by religions but also by people with differing ideologies.   During the campaign between Kerry and Bush, I saw several signs with Bush and a Hitler Mustache and a swastika painted on it.  To some Kerry supporters, Bush the non-believer in progressive Kerry causes, was the equivalent of Hitler. 

   A friend of mine who is a Republican graduate student told me a personal story which is a classic example of non-religious hatred of the non-believer.  He saw a female student friend of his campaigning for Kerry.  He went up to her and started to argue with her.  He said "Here are the facts" and gave her a long list of facts and she responded "Facts are not important.  You and I have to different moralities.  We have two different consciences".  My friend complained to me that she won't talk to him and that they used to be friends.

    I explained to my friend that she is doing what extremist fundamentalist Muslims do, to her he is a non-believer and therefore must be bad.   It's interesting that facts are not important to her.  She has the truth as far as she's concerned, to hell with facts, and anyone who doesn't believe in what she believes must not be as moral as she is.

    This young woman is not an anomaly.   Hatred of the non-believer is endemic to all societies that I am aware of, it's just more extreme in some societies than in others.

IC The Desire to Be Paranoid

    For any event there is more than one explanation.   In general the most likely explanation is the one that requires making the fewest assumptions.  Lets say Joe was at a party last night during which he imbibed an excessive amount of alcoholic beverages and this morning he woke up with a headache.   Joe might explain his headache as being the result of too much to drink.  Or Joe might believe that some hostile individual or organization slipped something into his drink to make him have a headache.  Or Joe might believe that the mysterious guy in the corner slipped a knockout drug in his drink so that after he passed out the mysterious guy could make a move on Joe's girlfriend.  The explanation that requires the least number of assumptions and so is the most likely one is that Joe had a headache because he had too much to drink.  Some people however, might chose the paranoid assumptions in spite of this.  Why choose a paranoid assumption?  One would think that it would be preferable to believe that one's headache is simply the result of overdrinking than believing that someone is out to hurt oneself.

   On Christmas of 2003, the United States went on a very expensive code orange alert against terror and suspended some flights from France and Britain to the United States due to fears the planes would be used in terrorist attacks.  A journalist in the French weekly, Le Point, did not believe this explanation for the flight suspensions and in a special section entitled “France punished by the US.” wrote an article called “Diktat on Air France,” in which he argued that the terrorist threats against Air France flights during Christmas were just an excuse for the US to bankrupt Air France as revenge for France opposing the U.S. war against Iraq (Blame it On America, frontpagemagazine 1/19/04). 

    Why did the French journalist choose the paranoid explanation?  The explanation given by the United States of concern about a terrorist threat was a very reasonable one in light of the September 11 attacks and the expensive code orange alert as well as the stopping of the British flights.  The paranoid explanation does not explain why the United States stopped British flights or paid to go to code Orange.  The American explanation requires fewer assumptions.  Why choose the unpleasant and less likely explanation which makes American an enemy out to get France?

    The book, 9/11: The Big Lie, from the French author Thierry Meyssan was a best seller in France for over a year. This book supposedly proves how no plane ever crashed on the Pentagon on September 11, 2001. It also states that Bin Laden was a US agent paid by Bush to destroy secret CIA offices in the World Trade Center.  Why believe this explanation instead of the one that Al Qaeda attacked the United States.   Thierry's explanation requires believing that the United States murdered thousands of American citizens for some evil reason.  Why believe that the United States is evil?

   I don't know why the French choose paranoid explanations of American behavior.  I do know reasons that people choose paranoid beliefs and can extrapolate those to guess as why the French choose these explanations.  If the French were to believe that America was good and that for good reasons they overthrew Saddam Hussein that would require admission that the French were in the wrong and perhaps even cowardly when the opposed the United States.  If the French make America out to be bad than they can feel better about opposing America.   Also if they acknowledge that French planes were a terrorist threat to the United States that would imply that terrorists have infiltrated France, not a pleasant belief at all and one that shines a very unfavorable light on French policies that allowed this to happen.

    America's superpower status may give the French a nagging feeling of inadequacy that they are not a superpower as well.   If they regard Americans as bad, then they can view themselves as morally superior and feel better about themselves.  This may be one of the reasons why so many French embrace paranoid beliefs toward the United States.  Other factors such as their large anti-American Muslim population probably plays a role as well in infecting non-Muslim Frenchmen with anti-American attitudes.  

    Just as French Paranoia gives rise to French hatred, French hatred may be giving rise to French paranoia.  Frontpage Magazine interviewed several prominent Frenchmen about French hatred of the United States(.The death of France? By Jamie Glazov | June 9, 2003.)  One of the interviewees Milliere ascribed French hostility to envy.   He said:

France is a very sick country. Many French still dream about the time when France was the main power in the Western world. It has been over for three centuries now, and so they are full of envy when they think about the countries that became more powerful than France after the death of Louis XIVth. Great Britain first, then the United States. For the French, the United States has no past, no legitimacy, no culture and if they are the first power in the world it's really unfair.

For years, France has searched to create alliances against the United States. Now it's a conscious alliance with Islamists and Arab dictators. The French dream to see the United States defeated. Just by envy. ..  The French love leaders that give them the appearance of strength, even if it brings them to disaster, and in front of a strong enemy, they surrender very easily. They surrendered to the Nazis in six days; they have already surrendered to radical Muslims thirty years ago.  The people I meet in France are not ready to fight: they say "soon our women will have to wear scarves, that's life"... I am finishing a book in English about this French sickness. I think it has to be fully explained...

Everybody in France knows Chirac and Villepin acted as they did, not because they disagreed with the US, but because France too had a lot to lose if Saddam was toppled. Anti-Americanism is rising in the world because large parts of the world are very sick and full of envy. France acted as the leader of the axis of envy, it's the reason why I think she has to pay the price. France is not an ally of the US anymore.

Jean-François Revel another interviewee and the author of L'Obsession Anti-Américaine (The Anti-American Obsession) also argued that envy was behind French hatred:  He said:

France is the prey of an anti-American obsession. For the French, Americans are the enemy they have to hate in every circumstance. They have to hate Americans because Americans are successful, because Americans are powerful, because the French prefer resentment to achievement. They are so obsessed by their hatred of the United States they do not see anymore the real dangers confronting France. It's a very dangerous situation. I do not know how we could go out of this situation. I honestly don't know if it is even still possible.

Frontpagemag interviewed John J Miller (Our Oldest Enemies, 10/18/04, co-author of Our Oldest Enemy: A History of America's Disastrous Relationship with France. who explained:

The French suffer from a very bad case of wounded national pride. Three hundred years ago, they ruled a globe-spanning empire. But ever since their defeat in the final French and Indian War--known in Europe as the Seven Years War--they’ve traveled on a downward trajectory. Napoleon provided a brief and bloody interruption to this relentless decline. At the same time, the French have watched the United States grow in power. Our gains mirror their losses. This has resulted in a tremendous sense of jealousy that embodies itself, nowadays, in a distinctly anti-American geopolitical outlook.

   John Miller quoted Francois Mitterand as saying shortly before his death:

“We are at war with America,” he said. “A permanent war ... a war without death. They are very hard, the Americans--they are voracious. They want undivided power over the world.”

and French Prime Minister, Jean Pierre Raffarin as saying:

“The Iraqi insurgents are our best allies.”

    French hatred may be at the root of the French desire to paint the United States in as black colors as possible and to be paranoid of the United States.  Envy may be the root of French hatred and the desire to eliminate low self esteem, which is associated with envy may be a motivating factor in being paranoid. 

Philippe Karsenty, the founder and president of Media-Ratings, was interviewed by Frontpage Magazine (5/16/06) about the anti-Semitism and anti-Americanism of France.  He said

Anti-Americanism is also very present in the French political and intellectual life. Never forget how our actual prime minister, Villepin, travelled all over the world to fight American diplomacy before the Iraqi war. Another thing interesting to think about: not one French newspaper or magazine supported the US in the war in Iraq. Not even one. And when you asked French diplomats or intellectuals why America was going at war against Saddam, they answered that it was because Bush was receiving marching orders from Ariel Sharon…


As I said, the Iraqi war was launched, according to most of the French people, in the name of Israel. And if you look at the nuclear bomb in preparation in Iran, you see that the French media only focus on the Israeli supposed interest. They just forget that if Iran provides terrorists with dirty radioactive material, it’s Europe that could be affected very soon. They also forget to recall that Europe has no missile anti-missile as Israel has with the Hetz. This means that, objectively, Israel is less endangered by a nuclear Iran than Europe. But, if you hear French media, the only country is danger is Israel and French people don’t want to fight a billion of Muslims to defend 6 million Israelis.

   The phenomena described by Mr. Karsenty is one in which those who stand up to evil are considered evil because the world is a less threatening place that way.  Israel is the enemy of Iran.  Iran is the country whose nuclear weapons threaten France yet the French prefer to blame Israel.  The United States is the enemy of Iran and the best chance the world has of militarily disarming Iran yet the French see the U.S. as making the world a more dangerous place by supporting Israel.  The world becomes less threatening when viewed this way because then that is required is that the United States stop supporting Israel.  If the French were to view the United States and Israel as doing the right thing and standing up against the looming Iranian threat then they have to face that the threat won’t just go away by sacrificing Israel and that they have a moral obligation to help fight Iran a very unpleasant thought.  The desire to sacrifice Israel in order to save France creates a desire to demonize Israel, otherwise the French would have to face that they are sacrificing good in order to appease evil.  We have here a motivation to create paranoia toward a target, in order to feel good about one’s own immoral behavior toward that target.

    The French and Europeans in general prefer to believe that if they’re just nice to the Muslims the Muslims will leave them alone.  They know that if the United States strikes at Iran, Iran is likely to strike them and they are afraid.  So they are hostile to the U.S. because of fear that U.S. actions will endanger them.  They are unwilling to face the reality that Islam will strike at them no matter how nice they are to Muslims and no matter how much they appease the Muslims and no matter how much of their freedom they sacrifice to the Muslims.  They are unwilling to face the threat that they face because it means that they have to fight.

    Bruce Bawer, author of While Europe Slept: How Radical Islam Is Destroying the West from Within was asked by Jamie Glazov about European anti-Americanism.  His answer sheds light on motives to be paranoid.  He said:


It’s very strange.  I never get used to it.  It’s kind of schizophrenic, actually.  On one level there’s an enthusiasm for America.  America is sexy, exciting.  Europeans love American TV, American pop music.  They wear Yankee caps and t-shirts with Old Glory on them.  If you’re out someplace for the evening and somebody hears you’re an American, they want to talk to you and hear about your life.  It’s thrilling for them.  But the very same people will then turn around and tell you how horrible your country is – everybody in America is overweight, nobody has health insurance, they’re all idiots, and so forth.  This is what they’ve been taught in school and heard in the media.  Weirdly, it’s their very enthusiasm for America, I think, that feeds their eagerness to believe this nonsense.  They’re so in awe of America, so drawn to it, that they need to believe that there’s something horrible at the heart of it in order to be content with their own lives in their own societies. 


Besides, buying into the idea that America is the #1 problem in the world – the #1 threat to world peace and so on – is a good way of distracting themselves from the genuine problems facing their own countries.  After all, in Europe, there’s a lot of pressure not to address those problems.  To criticize any aspect of immigrant communities or immigration policies is to risk being called a racist.  In Norway, there’s been a rash of cold-blooded murders by rejected asylum seekers, who, after being rejected, incredible as it sounds, are simply allowed to roam free in the streets of Oslo.  Recently, one of them walked into the downtown Oslo office of somebody I knew, a wonderful doctor, and stabbed him to death with a huge knife he’d brought with him.  On the day it happened, a mutual friend of ours, who was despondent and in shock, said, “Something needs to be done about these asylum seekers.”  And as soon as the words were out of his mouth, he added, “Oh, I shouldn’t say that, it sounds racist.”  He hadn’t said anything racist.  But this is how people have been trained to think.  It’s paralyzing.  So it is that the frustration and anger over the crisis in their own societies is deflected to a safe target – America.  You can say anything you want about Americans and nobody will call you a racist.


FP: What is your perspective on what we could call European dhimmitude and the reflexive European appeasement mentality?


Bawer: Americans and Europeans both learned a lesson from World War II – but we learned different lessons.  America learned that evil should never be appeased.  If Britain and France had not caved in to Hitler at Munich, the war and the Holocaust might never have happened.  Europeans, however, have been taught that the lesson of WWII is the evil of war, pure and simple.  War should be avoided at all costs.  Dialogue is always better than armed conflict.  This mentality feeds anti-Americanism – instead of admiring America’s willingness to defend its freedoms in war, which after all is what made possible the liberation of Western Europe from the Nazis – duh! – Europeans see Americans as people who simply love to make war.  We’re primitive, bloodthirsty warmongers.  They see themselves, by contrast, as the preachers and guardians of a new, more noble and sophisticated era of peace.  And they’ll make any compromise in order to preserve that peace. 

    The Europeans fail to realize that if they keep yielding to Islam they will become Islamicized and part of the army of Islam, if they don’t fight Islam now, they will fight for Islam later.

    This web page and the article, Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2)  discusses how low self esteem can give rise to paranoia and other possible reasons why people create paranoia or desire to be paranoid. 

   The idea that the September 11 attacks were staged by the Pentagon is believed by one in five Germans and is common throughout Europe.  (Menace in Europe, 4/7/06)

    One of the most pervasive examples of mass paranoia is anti-semitism and in order to understand mass paranoia it behooves us to examine anti-semitism.

ID Sources of Antisemitism

    We can learn a lot about the cause of the cause of anti-semitism from the history of Gaius Caligula of Rome.  Caligula wanted people to erect statues of him and worship him.  Every people subject to Rome erected statues of Gaius in their cities along with their gods, except for the Judaeans.  The Judaeans declared that they were forbidden to place an image of God, and certainly not that of a human being, not only in their Temple, but anywhere in their country.  They would never transgress the laws that they had received from their forefathers, even if that meant all the Judaeans - men women and children - would have to be killed. 

    This was a recipe for disaster.  Solomon Zeitlin wrote about what happened in his book The Rise and Fall of the Judean State. 

When Gaius declared himself a god, the heathens were able to accept him as such, and they erected statues of him and worshipped them.  The Judaeans, who believed in one God alone, could not do this...  When the Judaeans refused to allow the erection of statues in their proseuche, house of prayer, a disastrous progrom took place in Alexandria...

When the heathens of Jabneh (a town in Judaea) learned that Gaius considered himself a god, they erected an altar to the emperor... and the Judaeans promply destroyed it.  Gaius became greatly enraged at this sacrilegious act.  He decided to destroy the Judaean "superstition" and if necessary, wipe out the entire people.  He ordered Petronius, the legate of Syria, to erect an enormous statue of himself in the guise of Zeus, and place it in the Holy of Holies in the Temple of Jerusalem, using force to crush any resistance. 

    In order to avoid the annihilation of the Jews, Petronius delayed the erection of the statue on the grounds that to create a statue worth of Gaius would take time.  Ultimately the assassination of Gaius saved the Jews.

  Gaius hated the Jews because they would not worship him.  Similarly believers of other religions have throughout history hated Jews because the Jews would not worship their deities and believe their beliefs.  This hatred gave rise to creation of paranoia against the Jews including the Christian slander of deicide against the Jews.

II Reasons for Religious Antisemitism

  Most of the problems of the world today have their seeds in creation of paranoia that occurred thousands of years ago.  About two thousand years ago the Christians blamed the Jews for killing the son of God an accusation that religious historians such as Dr. William Nicholls argue is false.  The belief that the Jews killed Jesus leads people today to hate the Jews and to assume they are the guilty party in the Middle East. 

One example of this is a statement of Professor Eugenio Chahuan, a member of the University of Chile's Center of Arabic Studies to the daily La Hora,

If the Jews killed, the Messiah, we can expect that they may kill any people. 

Jostein Gaarder, the author of Sophie’s World, in a letter published in Aftenposten, Norway’s leading newspaper in the summer of 2006, claimed that “the first Zionist terrorists started operating in the time of Jesus.”

   Mike Evans a Christian minister in an article titled "Christ Killers" ( 2/20/04) wrote:

I am a Christian minister. My father was a Christian, my mother an Orthodox Jew. I was raised as a Christian, but still, I was physically attacked as a child in "Christian America." I was called a "Christ-killer" hundreds of times. I pushed my mother's grocery cart down the street while self-professing Christians threw eggs and tomatoes from their vehicles, and shouted obscenities – including "Christ-killer" and "Jew-witch." I remember waking one morning to the words "Christ-killer" spray-painted on the front door.

    Mr. Evans asked his mother

Why am I being beat up for killing Christ?

   He writes:

my mother sat me down and told me the story of her grandfather. He was a rabbi. Russian Orthodox Christians burned him and his entire congregation to death inside the synagogue. She said to me, "They did it while screaming, 'You crucified Christ, you Christ-killers.'"

I can still see the pain in her eyes as she told me of loved ones who were thrown into the ovens of Auschwitz. "The last words many of them heard," she said, "were 'Christ-killers.'"

   Mr. Evans tried to get Mel Gibson to put a pro-Jewish message at the end of his Passion film which he didn't do. Instead he appears to have based his script partly on anti-semitic visions of a German nun by the name of Anne Emmerich  and included scenes in which Jewish children transform into demons and Satan walks among the Jewish crowds as they clamour for Jesus's death.  Predictably the Passion is leading to anti-Jewish hatred and anti-semitics acts.

  For example, in one incident at the Rehoboth Beach area in Delaware (The New Journal 5/2/04) a group of people approached a person at a mall and said, "You're Jewish. We hate you. You killed Christ."

  According to My Way News (4/5/04)

Hanan Nsour, a veiled, 21-year-old Muslim in Jordan, came out of "The Passion of the Christ" in tears and pronounced her verdict: Mel Gibson's crucifixion epic "unmasked the Jews' lies and I hope that everybody, everywhere, turns against the Jews.

The Quran, though, says Jesus's crucifixion never happened...

Kuwait bans any movies depicting any of the prophets recognized by Islam, but one of its top Shiite clerics, Ayatollah Mohammed Baqer al-Mehri, has urged an exception for "The Passion" because it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ."...

When the 1998 animated movie "Prince of Egypt" reached Cairo, censors banned it. One reason given: Islam reveres Moses as a prophet, and many Muslims recoil at seeing their prophets portrayed as flesh-and-blood characters.

Jesus is also a prophet to the Muslims, yet "The Passion" was OK'd by Egypt's censors with no changes.

   Michel Gurfinkiel ("Frances Jewish Problem", Commentary July-August 2002, p38) gave two examples of how religion is currently creating antisemitism.  He wrote about how Liberation a left of center French newspaper, carried a cartoon published the day after Christmas 2001, showing Prime Minister Ariel Sharon standing next to a cross with a hammer in his hand and nails in his mouth.   The caption: "No Christmas for Arafat, But he is welcome on Easter."   This was an obvious reference to the crucifixion of Jesus which is blamed on the Jews.  Two days earlier, at midnight mass in Montpellier, a Catholic priest had handed out the text for a humn in the Occitan language that read: "He was born in Bethlehem, Palestine.  He was born in Bethlehem, poor and innocent.  Sharon shot him down."  The implication is that Sharon shot Jesus.

   In April 02, La Stampa - a liberal Italian newspaper - depicting the infant Jesus in a manger, menaced by an Israeli tank and saying "Don't tell me they want to kill me again." 

    In 2001, the founder of the Sabeel Ecumenical Liberation Theology Center the Anglican Rev. Canon Naim Ateek, wrote that, “Jesus is on the Cross again with thousands of crucified Palestinians around him…The Israeli government crucifixion system is operating daily.”

   Aren't the Jews guilty of oppressing the Palestinians you may ask.  How do I know it's not the oppression of the Palestinians that creates anti-semitism?  My answer to that question is another question which is "How do you know the Jews are oppressing the Palestinians"?   That's absurd you say, "I read it in the newspapers, I see it on on the news, I hear it on the radio."  "But how do you know what you hear on the radio and see on the news and read in the newspapers is impartial and objective?" I respond.  "If religion creates bias against the Jews than one would expect that bias to distort reporting about the Middle East and the biased reporting to create even more bias against the Jews".  I give some examples of how the media distorts the news about the Middle East in the Creation of Paranoia by the Media section of this web page.

    One would expect the historical aspect of the bible regarding the Jewish presence in Israel to create support among Christians for Jews in the Middle East and probably it has to some extent.  However, there are Christians in the Middle East who promote replacement theology, a revivial of a medieval church doctrine that states that Jews have been replaced by Christians in God's favor and that therefore any promises to the Jews, including their historic links to the holyland, lack any validity.  One of the main proponents of "Replacement Theology" is the Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, Riah abu el-Assal.(Response Spring 2002)

   The Friday, January 17 2003, edition of The Philadelphia Inquirer reported that: "Anti-Semitism is widespread among America's young adults, with a fourth believing Jews control the media and Wall Street, according to a survey released this week...Another key finding is that 37 percent of American adults, or 65 million people, continue to believe Jews were responsible for killing Jesus." More: "The Christ-killer charge remains a pervasive belief."

  About 1400 years ago Muhammad wrote into the Koran how the infidel must be killed or pay for protection and live as a Dhimmi (person with inferior status).    He also slandered the Jews in the Koran to create hatred against them. 

According to the hadith, the Jews caused Muhammad’s protracted, excruciating death from poisoning. ( 5/15/2006)

The anti-semitism that led to the Holocaust occurred in this century partly because of what was written into the Christian Bible and what was written in the Koran.  The Grand Mufti, Haj Muhammed Amin al-Husseini encouraged Hitler to annihilate the Jews.  The anti-semitism that leads to wars in the Middle East against Israel are largely a result of what was written in the Koran.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, wrote that:

Anti-Judaic hostility, contrary to what is often said by Arabs and their apologists, has deep roots in Islam, going back to the life of the Prophet himself and to the words of the Quran. 


antijew.JPG (9299 bytes)
An example of Islamic Creation of Paranoia
Toward Jews Through Images.

   One of the causes of anti-semitism and for that matter hatred of another group is the "evil gene delusion".  This is the delusion that if a group of people did something wrong a thousand years ago, that means their modern day descendents are evil as well. There is one way that evil can progress through generations and that is through beliefs. If a group believes a religion such as Islam that preaches that the non-believer is evil, the evil in that paranoia is transferred through generations of believers.  However, if a tribe 1000 years ago betrayed a treaty with another tribe and that was not part of their religion, then the modern descendents of that tribe have not culturally inherited any of the wickedness of their ancestors.  To assume that the modern descendents are wicked would entail the assumption that they inherited wickedness through their genes.  The Nazis assumed that all non-Aryans were inferior and evil due to their genes.  The Moslems hate the Jews partly because they believe that Jewish tribes betrayed Mohammad and that therefore the Jewish descendents of those tribes and all other Jews are treacherous as well.  Steven Stalinsky in an article titled Jihad by Satellite ( 5/20/05) quoted Muslims with the evil gene delusion.  He wrote:

In August on Saudi Arabia 's MBC TV, Saudi Sheikh Abd al-Qader Hammad said, "From the day civil strife began in Islam, the Jews were behind it. There is no evil in the world that the Jews are not behind. Search in the depths of history ... and you will find the finger of the Jews behind it."


"Jewish treachery is the nature of this race. It runs in their blood and passes from generation to generation," 'Adnan abu Al-Qattam said in an official Friday sermon that aired on Bahrain TV July 30. "The Jews proved to history ... they are a corrupting people ... History clearly attests to their... despicable behavior," he said. He then cited a Koranic verse calling Muslims "to kill Jews."

That would imply that there are genes for treachery and that our morality is governed by our genes and not by choices that we freely make. The truth is that there are good and bad people of all races and that politics, culture,  religion and personal choice are the predominant factors in determining the morality of a group toward other groups.



Additional reasons for religious antisemitism include

1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion.
2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.
3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion:

   Jews experienced hostility from their neighbors well before Christianity came on the scene.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes that:

Pagan hostility toward the Jewish people was aroused, above all, by the refusal of the Jews to join the ecunemical consensus of paganism, that the Gods of one people could be satisfactorily equated with those of another...Pagan calumnies against the Jews seem to be outgrowths of this central rejection.  If the Jews would not worship the Gods their customs must have been inhuman and barbaric.

  In my article Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) I quote Luther condemning the Jews because they rejected Christianity.  Julius Streicher, the editor of the Nazi newspaper Der Sturmer, claimed that if he must stand arraigned for his views on Jews, so should Martin Luther.  He was right.

  The paranoid myth that Jews killed God was born as a result of Christian hatred of Jews for rejecting Christianity and that myth led to further hatred against Jews.   This hatred was expressed by the so called "saintly" Christians, two examples of their saintliness are given below:

In 379 A.D. Vicious St. Ambrose in Milan said (Anti-Semitism What is it) :

The Jews are the most worthless of all men. They are lecherous, greedy, rapacious. They are perfidious murderers of Christ. They worship the Devil. Their religion is a sickness. The Jews are the odious assassins of Christ and for killing God there is no expiation possible, no indulgence or pardon. Christians may never cease vengeance, and the Jew must live in servitude forever. God always hated the Jews. It is essential that all Christians hate them.

   In 395 A.D. St. Gregory of Nyssa in sermons and writings characterized Jews as assassins of the Prophets, companions of the Devil, a race of vipers, a Sanhedrin of Demons, enemies of all that is beautiful, hogs and goats in their lewd grossness.

  I recently experienced paranoia toward me as a result of my rejection of Jesus.  I was walking through a subway tunnel when I heard a man preaching about Jesus.  I said to him "Jesus does not exist".  He said to me:

        You have allowed your mind to be infiltrated by the Devil.

   Muhammad created paranoia toward those who rejected Islam.   In the Koran 62.5 he said:

Evil is the likeness of the people who deny the revelations of Allah.

Initially Muhammad sought to gain the support of, and legitimization from, the Jewish tribes of western Arabia for religious, financial and military power reasons.  However, Muhammad was rebuffed by the Jews who refused to see in him a Prophet.  Rejection of Islam turned Muhammad against the Jews.   According to the Religious Persecution of the Jews by Arabs web page:

It was the Prophet Muhammad himself who attempted to negate the positive titage of the Jew that had been prevalent earlier. According to historian Bernard Lewis, the Prophet Muhammad's original plan had been to induce the Jews to adopt Islam 1 when Muhammad began his rule at Medina in A.D. 622 he counted few supporters, so he adopted several Jewish practices-including daily prayer facing toward Jerusalem and the fast of Yom Kippur-in the hope of wooing the Jews. But the Jewish community rejected the Prophet Muhammad's religion, preferring to adhere to its own beliefs, whereupon Muhammad subsequently substituted Mecca for Jerusalem, and dropped many of the Jewish practices.

Three years later, Arab hostility against the Jews commenced, when the  Meccan army exterminated the Jewish tribe of Quraiza.2  As a result of the Prophet Muhammad's resentment, the Holy Koran itself contains many of his hostile denunciations of Jews 3   and bitter attacks upon the Jewish tradition, which undoubtedly have colored the beliefs of religious Muslims down to the present.

Muhammad's growing armies prevailed and the struggle for the fate of Arabia ended with the slaughter and defeat of the Jews. The rejection by the Jews may be the reason Muhammad had the following written into the Qu'ran [9:29-30].

Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day...  Allah (Himself) fighteth against them.   How perverse they are!"

   Muhammad instructed Moslems to torture nonbelievers.   Quotes of his on this are on the Islamic Hell web page.   Islam considers belief in any God other than Islam an "insult" to Islam.  One illustration of this was the fatwah (religious edict) issued by the Taliban's spiritual leader, Mullah Mohammad Omar, on Monday February 26, 2001, calling for all statues to be smashed including two Buddha images that soar 125 feet and 174 feet above the village of Bamiyan.  (This was reported in March 2, 2001)  Mohammad explained: 

Only Allah, the Almighty, deserves to be worshipped, not anyone or anything else.

In the Excessive Kindness of Islam web page Muhammad's conquest of Quraiza is described as follows:

In 627 A.D he raided the Jewish tribe of Qurayza. The Jews were defeated in the fight and many prisoners were taken. They were either sold or assassinated in the name of merciful Allah. In one place alone, approximately 800 Jews were beheaded in cold blood. In 629 A.D after the battle of Khaybar, and the defeat of the Jews, the same play was enacted. All the Jews were put to the sword. The raids undertaken by the prophet and methods followed became the guidelines for the Caliphs and other leaders who followed him.

   The revenge taken by Muhammad on the non-believer is discussed in more detail in the revenge section of this web page.  Before destroying the statues carved into the rock face near the central town of Bamiyan the Taliban explained that the statues were:

Insulting to Islam

    They also planned to destroy all statues and religious artifacts in their museums as well.  For a fundamentalist Moslem anything and anyone who is not a Moslem is an insult to Islam. 

Osama bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC news in May 1998 explained that Allah's orders are to fight the non-believer.  He said:

Allah has ordered us to make holy wars and to fight to see to it that his word is the highest and the uppermost and that of the unbelievers the lowermost. 

In an interview with al-Jazira in 1999 Osama bin Laden, boasted that he had created:

The front of the Islamic Nation

to fight the Kufar (non-believers). 

Balint Vazsonyi wrote an article in the Washington Times (9/18/01) called "The People's Right To Know" in which he wrote the following about the intolerance of the Saudis to the American non-believers during the Gulf War.

    It is Thanksgiving 1990. Hundreds of thousands of Americans are spending it in Saudi Arabia, invited by its rulers to protect the country -- not against the infidel, but against a fellow Arab Muslim, Saddam Hussein of Iraq.  Having raped Kuwait, Iraqi forces were poised to storm Saudi Arabia, a country unable to defend itself.

     U.S. President George Herbert Walker Bush arrived to share the Thanksgiving meal with the armed forces whose commander in chief he was. Upon arrival, the Saudi hosts informed him that the sight of a banquet connected in any way, shape or form with Christian traditions, giving thanks to God, was so hateful to Muslims that the president and his lot would have to repair to the high seas, far from the shores that would be soiled, defaced, desecrated by their act and presence...

     Here then is a question Americans are entitled to have answered. When Arabs and other Muslims arrive and settle in America, when and how does the miraculous transformation occur whereby the Christianity -- or Judaism -- that surrounds them ceases to offend?

   Robert Spencer in his book Onward Muslim Soldiers wrote about how many Muslims considered non-Muslims contaminated.  He wrote:

Many Muslims believe that the impurity that Christians are considered to have by the standards of Islamic ritual laws "will be passed on by physical contact with them.  A young Christian journalist found that a female Muslim typist would not eat with her for this reason.  An elderly Christian man who staffed the press lounge at the National Assembly was banned by the National Assembly staff from touching any canteen utensils or even carrying a tray.  A Christian student of science at the Islamia College in Karachi was forbidden  by his fellow students to drink from a tap.   Five Christian schoolgirls from St. Mary's School in Gujrat, who were taking a Home Economics practical examination on February 25, 1997, found that the Muslim examiner would not test or mark the food they had cooked.  She ordered the Christian's food to be put into the dustbin, but tested the food of their eight Muslim classmates in the normal way.

   In Pakistan two Christian brothers tried to buy ice cream from a vendor who insisted they not use his utensils which were reserved for Muslim customers.   They protested and he accused them of "desecrating the Koran and blaspheming the Prophet Mohammed."  Both received thirty five year prison sentences and fines of $1,500 (U.S. Dept. of State Bueau of Democracy, Human Rights and Labor "Pakistan," Country Reports on Human Rights Practices 2000 Feb 23, 2001). 

Professor Laurence Loeb in a book titled (“Outcaste- Jewish Life in Southern Iran,” 1977), wrote that:


Fear of pollution by Jews led to great excesses and peculiar behavior by Muslims.

Water was considered the most common agent of pollution, therefore Jews were not permitted to use the public baths…The possibility that rain-water might splash off a Jew onto a Muslim led to the prohibition of Jews walking in public during the rain. One informant from Shiraz told the following anecdote:

‘When I was a boy, I went with my father to the house of a non-Jew on business. When we were on our way, it started to rain. We stopped near a man who had apparently fallen and was bleeding. As we started to help him, a Muslim akhond (theologian) stopped and asked me who I was and what I was doing. Upon discovering that I was a Jew, he reached for a stick to hit me for defiling him by being near him in the rain. My father ran to him and begged the akhond to hit him instead.’


Jonathan Foreman in his column "Islam's Cruel Crusaders"(New York Post 10/31/01 p37) wrote the following about the Saudis:

This U.S. "ally" actually banned Christmas carols from Armed Forces Radio during the Gulf War.


2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.

   The existence of a non-believer is a threat to those promoting belief.  Especially if the non-believer is powerful and successful, afterall, God is supposed to reward the believer and punish the non-believer.  If the believer is convinced the nonbeliever is bad, better yet, if the believer kills the nonbeliever, than the believer is less likely to be influenced by the nonbeliever.  To much of Islam the United States represents the powerful successful non-believer. 

   Daniel Pipes when asked why Islamic radicals attacked the United States (CNNfn: Moneyline News Hour August 29, 2002) answered:

You know, it's in the nature of all totalitarian movements, all radical utopian movements, like the Fascists, the Communists, and now the Islamists, that sooner or later they get the United States in their sights as the most dangerous enemy they have.   And we're dangerous by virtue of who we are, not necessarily what we do. By our democracy, our individualism, our consumerism, our commercialism. And totalitarians can't abide that because, among other things, it is an enormous temptation for their own people. So they have to get rid of it.

  Christians called those who disagreed with their doctrine heretics and created paranoia toward them.  The following paragraphs about this are from the Catholic Encyclopedia.

Heresy, in the sense of falling away from the Faith, became possible only after the Faith had been promulgated by Christ. Its advent is clearly foretold, Matt., xxiv, 11, 23-26: " . . . many false prophets shall rise. and shall seduce many. . . . Then if any man shall say to you: Lo here is Christ, or there, do not believe him. For there shall rise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect. Behold I have told it to you, beforehand. If therefore they shall say to you: Behold he is in the desert, go ye not out: Behold he is in the closets, believe it not. "Christ also indicated the marks by which to know the false prophets: "Who is not with me is against me" (Luke, xi, 23); "and if he will not hear the Church let him be to thee as the heathen and the publican" (Matt., xviii, 17); "he that believeth not shall be condemned" (Mark, xvi, 16). The Apostles acted upon their Master's directions. All the weight of their own Divine faith and mission is brought to bear upon innovators. "If any one", says St.Paul, "preach to you a gospel, besides that you have received, let him be anathema" (Gal., i, 9). To St. John the heretic is a seducer, an antichrist, a man who dissolves Christ (I John, iv, 3; II John, 7); "receive him not into the house nor say to him, God speed you" (II John, 10). St. Peter, true to his office and to his impetuous nature, assails them as with a two-edged sword: " . . . lying teachers who shall bring in sects of perdition, and deny the Lord who bought them: bringing upon themselves swift destruction . . . These are fountains without water, and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of darkness is reserved" (II Pet., ii, 1, 17). St. Jude speaks in a similar strain throughout his whole epistle. St. Paul admonishes the disturbers of the unity of faith at Corinth that "the weapons of our warfare . . . are mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels, and every height that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God . . . and having in readiness to revenge all disobedience" (II Cor., x, 4, 5, 6).

What Paul did at Corinth he enjoins to be done by every bishop in his own church. Thus Timothy is instructed to "war in them a good warfare, having faith and a good conscience, which some rejecting have made shipwreck concerning the faith. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme" (I Tim., i, 18-20). He exhorts the ancients of the Church at Ephesus to "take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, . . . I know that, after my departure, ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock . . . Therefore watch, . . ." (Acts, xx. 28, 29, :31). "Beware of dogs", he writes to the Philippians (iii, 2), the dogs being the same false teachers as the "ravening wolves". The Fathers show no more leniency to perverters of the faith. A Protestant writer thus sketches their teaching (Schaff-Herzog, s. v. Heresy): "Polycarp regarded Marcion as the first-born of the Devil. Ignatius sees in heretics poisonous plants, or animals in human form. Justin and Tertullian condemn their errors as inspirations of the Evil One; Theophilus compares them to barren and rocky islands on which ships are wrecked; and Origen says, that as pirates place lights on cliffs to allure and destroy vessels in quest of refuge, so the Prince of this world lights the fires of false knowledge in order to destroy men. [Jerome calls the congregations of the heretics synagogues of Satan (Ep. 123), and says their communion is to be avoided like that of vipers and scorpions (Ep. 130).]" These primitive views on heresy have been faithfully transmitted and acted on by the Church in subsequent ages. There is no break in the tradition from St. Peter to Pius X

The punishment for heretics is described by the Catholic Encyclopedia as follows:

The burning of heretics was first decreed in the eleventh century. The Synod of Verona (1184) imposed on bishops the duty to search out the heretics in their dioceses and to hand them over to the secular power. Other synods, and the Fourth Lateran Council (1215) under Pope Innocent III, repeated and enforced this decree, especially the Synod of Toulouse (1229), which established inquisitors in every parish (one priest and two laymen). Everyone was bound to denounce heretics, the names of the witnesses were kept secret; after 1243, when Innocent IV sanctioned the laws of Emperor Frederick II and of Louis IX against heretics, torture was applied in trials; the guilty persons were delivered up to the civil authorities and actually burnt at the stake. Paul III (1542) established, and Sixtus V organized, the Roman Congregation of the Inquisition, or Holy Office, a regular court of justice for dealing with heresy and heretics (see ROMAN CONGREGATIONS).

   It is interesting to note that from the Jewish point of view Jesus was a heretic.  Many Christian antisemites hate the Jews because of the belief that the Jewish leaders reported Jesus to the Roman authorities yet the Christians killed and tortured heretics.  At least the Jewish leaders had the excuse that they were supposed to report all sedition to the Roman authorities and would have been killed by the Romans if they did not report Jesus.  We don't know with certainty if the Jewish leaders reported Jesus to the Romans at all, the Romans must have known about him because of the large following that he had.  In fact when the Romans killed him they called him the "King of the Jews".

3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

   According to Yossef Bodansky, in his book Islamic Anti-Semitism as a Political Instrument:

The Jewish conspiracy is the most effective excuse and justification of Islamist leaders about the backwardness of the Muslim World-the loss of power and economic failures vis-a-vis the West.  All of these calamities, they argue, are because of a Jewish-dominated global conspiracy aimed to eradicate Islam.  Being a divine way of life, Islam is expected to have an answer to everything.  Therefore, the troubles from which the contemporary Muslim society is suffering must be due to nonbelievers and to plots-primarily by Zionists.

  Ralph Peters in an article called "The Tragedy of the Arabs" (New York Post 3/30/03) wrote:

Without the United States - and, of course, Israel - as excuses for Arab political squalor, Arabs might have to engage in self-examination, to ask themselves, "How have we failed so badly?"

They prefer to blame others, to sleepwalk through history, and to cheer when tyrants and terrorists "avenge" them.

On one level, Arabs know that Saddam Hussein is a monster. They know he has killed more Arabs than Israel ever could do. Saddam has been the worst thing to happen to Mesopotamia since the Mongols razed Baghdad. But Arabs are so jealous and discouraged that they need to inflate even Saddam into a hero. They have no one else.

  Many Christians reacted to criticisms of Mel Gibson's Passion movie with paranoia.

   Rabbi Benjamin Blech in an article titled "The Passion, The Movie and the Aftermath" (3/9/04?) wrote how after he saw the Passion a woman asked him what he thought of it. He replied that the movie was very violent. She angrily said to him: "You must be Jewish. Jews are always going to find fault, with a story that tells the truth about our Lord!" There have been numerous Christian articles claiming that those who attack the Passion are really against Christianity.  Although that may be true in some cases, in some cases the criticisms are out of genuine concern.  One case in point is that of Sister Mary Boys, a professor at the Union Theological Seminary in New York, who was part of an ad hoc group that was asked to read an early screenplay, and who publicly warned that it could inflame anti-Semitism. Rabbi Blech wrote about the Christian reaction to her as follows:

The result? Sister Boys said that not only was Gibson furious but since the group made those criticisms, she and other members have been attacked by supporters of the movie as "anti-Christ, the arrogant gang of so-called scholars, dupes of Satan, forces of Satan and other terms that I cannot use in polite company.

   Recently created religions show the same disturbing tendencies as Christianity and Islam.  For example Scientology calls nonbelievers the "enemy".  In addition religions often inculcate a feeling of superiority toward the nonbeliever.  Part of Christian doctrine was that God rejected the Jews and chose them instead because the Jews killed Christ.  Scientologists derisively term people outside Scientology "Wogs" or as Hubbard defined them, "common, ordinary, run-of-the-mill, garden-variety humanoids." (See, Tom and Nicole Split, a Question of Faith).

   The motive to create paranoia to those who challenge the faith extends to those who challenge the faith of others in oneself.  For example paranoia was created to Israeli journalists who reported Palestinian criticism of the corruption of a local Fatah leader in Bethlehem (Palestinians: We'll kill Israeli journalists who enter Bethlehem, by Arieh O'Sullivan and Lamia Lahoud Jerusalem Post Feb 13, 2001).   Following the report, the Bethlehem Fatah movement published an announcement intended to clear Hamid's name, saying that the corruption charges were planted by "external agents interested in splitting the Palestinian street and the Fatah leadership." The Bethlehem Fatah movement created paranoia to the Israeli journalists in order to discredit them.  This also falls under the category of creation of paranoia to remove a threat which is discussed in my article.


6) Islam’s Need to Create Paranoia to Sustain Jihad

Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage Foundation which can be viewed online said:

Jihad is defined by Al Azhar University which is the oldest Islamic University in Cairo over a thousand years old this is the definition of Jihad.  It's a permanent war instition against nonbelievers Jews Christians and Pagans.  Permanent war institution.  To maintain this permanent Jihad a villain must always exist as a reason and motivation.  Thus we get a culture dominated by anger hatred pointing fingers and being constantly offended.

    Islam promises men the reward of virgin beauties in paradise if the kill the non-believer.  In order to provide additional motivation for Muslims to kill they are shown videos depicting tortured and slain Muslims that are now on the internet.  Although Muslims are slain in conflicts with non-Muslims I have not heard reports of torture of Muslims other than by other Muslims  it is likely Muslims are accusing the United States and the Jews of committing these atrocities.  Videos of Muslims committing atrocities can be seen here.

4) Creating Paranoia to Create Pride

   Mark Juergensmeyer in an interview by the New York Press (Jihad 101 11/28-12/4/01) said how Dr. Abdul Rantisi, the political head of Hamas told him:

Don't think we're fighting for land.  We're fighting for pride.

   In the same interview Juergensmeyer writes how Mahmud Abouhalima told him the story about a lion who was raised by sheep.  One day the lion went to a pond and saw his own reflection and then he suddenly realized he wasn't a sheep he was a lion.   He said that is what Islam taught him -- that he wasn't a sheep, he was a lion.   This exhilarating sense of empowerment came with feeling he was part of a great struggle.  He was a warrior.  A fighter. 

IIb Religions Creation of Oppressors

   Religions such as Islam command their adherents to subjugate or kill the non-believer.  Non-believers are not going to walk like lambs to the slaughter at least not all of them.  Some will fight back with the result that there will be dead Muslims.  An unfortunate but very common human trait is to forget one's responsibility for disasters.  So Muslims are likely to forget their responsibility for the violence that led to the defensive action of the non-believer that led to the dead Muslims.  That would be hard on their self esteem.  They are much more likely to view the defensive action as an aggressive action of the non-believers against them.   Then they become the heros fighting the evil non-believer oppressor.  That much better for the self esteem.  This is illustrated in a cycle diagram on this web site.

   This cycle to a large degree explains the view of many of the Arabs that the Israelis and the Americans are the evil oppressors.  The Arab propaganda directed toward the West doesn't argue this of course and instead argues that the Israelis are brutal oppressors and that they are fighting for their freedom.   The falsity of these claims is discussed on the Arab Propaganda page of Americans For A Safe Israel.

IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia:

   The accusation that the Jews were planning to destroy the Al Aqsa mosque has been used to repeatedly incite Arabs to violence against the Jews.  In August 20 such incitement led to assaults by Arab gangs which included massacres in Hebron, Safed and Jaffa where elderly, defenseless people were tortured and murdered.  (Years of Wrath, Days of Glory, Yitshaq Ben Ami 1983)

   According to the Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin (Aug. 26, 2004):

On Aug. 21, 1969,  a non-Jewish Australian named Michael Rohan set fire to the podium of the Al-Aqsa Mosque. Israel arrested and tried the mentally deranged arsonist.
For years, the PA has been portraying this as a Zionist attack on the mosque. This week, a special program dedicated to the issue described the incident as a premeditated attack by the Israeli government. According to this broadcast, Israel conspired with the arsonist, then deliberately allowed the fire to spread by delaying the arrival of fire engines and cutting off water to the site.

The PA version of events -- this week and in previous years -- also states that then-Prime Minister Golda Meir referred to the fire as both the "hardest" and "happiest" day of Israel's history: the hardest because she feared the incident would lead to an attack by neighboring Arab countries, and the happiest because such an attack never occurred. One account from 2001 even claimed that Meir "laughed" when there was no attack.

   The Saudis post online sermons that incite according to Dore Gold author of Hatred's Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism. (Response summer 2003 V24 #2)

The sermons advocate ongoing religious conflict with Christianity and Judaism, described as the camp of blasphemy and polytheism.

IIC Creation of Paranoia to Reduce Shame

   I read an interesting hypothesis for one of the causes for Nazi anti-semitism on a website called All the Emperor's Men which was that blaming Germany's defeat on a Jewish conspiracy reduced the shame of having lost.   Garry Greenwood the author of the web page wrote:

Possibly the most frightening and devastating facet of Adolf Hitler's blueprint for world power had already come into his possession as early as 1919. For it was around then that the supposed records of the proceedings of the World Congress of Jewry, held in Basle, Switzerland, in 1897, had been recently smuggled out of Russia, where they had been secretly kept till then, and published in Germany and other countries. These published proceedings are known as "The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion", and purport to be the resolutions and plans of a Jewish conspiracy for world domination....

The recently defeated German nation soaked up the contents of "The Protocols" like a dry sponge, since they explained, to them at least, why their powerful nation had suffered such a bitter defeat in World War I. From "The Protocols" they perceived how they were the victims of a global world conspiracy, and this allowed the Germans to place the blame for every conceivable woe rightly upon the shoulders of the Jews. 

   The Japanese school system hides from Japanese children the atrocities Japan committed before and during World War II.  Garry Greenwood wrote:

Immediately upon their surrender, the Japanese army, which was in charge of the education system, totally erased all reference to and information regarding Japanese aggression, occupation and atrocities committed during the war. All documents and films recording their recent holy war were confiscated or destroyed. Nowhere, particularly today, will you find any Japanese reference to what their army did in the years leading up to 1945. This means most Japanese born after that year, which probably amounts to around 75 percent of the population, are almost totally ignorant of these facts. No Japanese under 50 will have any knowledge of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", the Baatan and Sandakan death marches, and so on. I have asked several Japanese Mahikari members if they are aware of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", and they have all answered in the negative. However, the Japanese have been told of their struggle to halt foreign imperialism, and how this struggle resulted in the fire-bombing of Tokyo in which 200,000 people were incinerated, plus the destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki from the use of atomic bombs.

   Thus the Japanese erase their shame and create paranoia to the rest of the world, paranoia that some day may lead to war.

   When the hero of the Arab world, Saddam Hussein was capture in a hole after not firing a shot this was a day of sadness and intolerable shame for the Arab world.  As a result they generated conspiracy theories such as Saddam having been drugged before he was captured so that he couldn't resist and so on.  Perhaps the most creative conspiracy theory was written about by Robert Spencer in as follows:

Have you heard? Saddam Hussein is in Tel Aviv. He has been an agent for the U.S. and Israel since 1980, and followed instructions given him by George W. Bush himself in a phone conversation last winter about how to behave when American troops entered Iraq. The capture of Saddam was an elaborate charade designed to bolster the flagging morale of American troops in Iraq. The bearded, broken man who was captured wasn’t Saddam; any keen observer would know that Saddam had a mole or wart on his cheek, but that the crude double in the hands of the Americans has no such mark. What’s more, in the footage of Saddam’s hideaway, the foliage is from late summer! Clearly the Americans are trying to fool us with months-old archival footage that has nothing to do with Saddam at all!

Saddam’s sons Uday and Qusay, meanwhile, are in Monte Carlo, continuing to live the high life. American troops spirited them out of the country and staged their deaths in order to demoralize the Iraqi resistance.

   There apparently is shame in the Arab world that Muslims are fighting Muslims and that their heroic role model Al Qaeda is attacking other Muslims.  How does a Muslim rid oneself of this shame?  By blaming the Jews of course.  This may explain why the Palestinian newspaper, Al Quds  ran an article on March 23rd which quoted a Saudi official as saying that "world Zionism" was behind Al Qaida. Salah Zahrani, chairman of the Saudi Consultative Council's security committee told a lecture in Riyad that world Zionism has fueled Al Qaida attacks throughout the world.

The idea being promoted is that the Zionists sowed confusion among the Al Qaida leadership when they killed Al Qaida's real leader, Abdullah Azzam. The Mossad killed him because he wanted to bring Islamic holy war from Afghanistan to Palestine.
Since then, world Zionism has supplied Al Qaida and deceived its membership into attacking Islamic countries. Zahrani pointed out that Al Qaida has never conducted a major attack against the Jewish state. He also said Saudi security forces have found a Mossad link with Al Qaida, which has received weapons supplies from Israel. (Palestinian Clan Battles, Frontpage 3/28/2006)

   The Islamic faith says that Muslims are to be dominant to infidels.  Muslims feel shame when they do not achieve the dominance they are commanded to achieve.  Kenneth Levin, a psychiatrist who authored the Oslo Syndrome Delusions of a People Under Siege, said that the impulse to Islamic indoctrination of the Jews:

 which is also directed to a lesser degree against Christians and other groups, lies largely in Arab xenophobia and the dominant self-perception - advanced by both Islamist and secular regimes - of being a people whose rightful superior place in the world has been stolen from them by the evil machinations of others.  (Purifying Allah's Soil, Frontpage Magazine 1/27/06)

   David Gutmann, in an article titled The Arab Lie Whose Time Has Come ( 4/21/04) wrote that many Palestinian Arabs fled in 1948 and about how they've rewritten history to make it appear that they were brutally driven out of their homes.  He wrote:

The Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women...  To relieve their shame they stridently and continually demand that their unsavory history be rewritten and reversed.

   After Al Qaeda bombed Jordanian hotels and killed many Muslims including the fathers of a couple having a wedding many Jordanians blamed Israel even though Al Qaeda took "credit" for the bombing.  They didn't want to believe that Muslims would do such a thing. (New York Times, 11/12/05)  On Nov 13, an Iraqi woman confessed to being part of the suicide plot on Jordanian TV (Excite News 11/14/05).

IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening Reality


   South Korea faces a very threatening situation from North Korea.  North Korea has enough conventional weapons trained on Seoul to annihilate it and has exploded a nuclear bomb.  The United States is probably the only barrier preventing war with the North.  Many South Koreans would like to believe that the North really isn’t that bad and that the problem is the United States and if the South just helps out the North economically and perhaps merges with the North into a single Korea all will be well.  One can speculate that blaming the United States is desirable because the United States is a lot less threatening and also because it’s easier on the self esteem to blame the Caucasians then their people of their on race.  In an article titled Cracking the Hermit Kingdom, Gordon Cucullu and Joshua Stanton wrote: ( 10/24/2006)

To their everlasting shame, many in South Korea choose to live in cognitive dissonance and outright denial about conditions inside their northern neighbor. Many South Koreans dismiss reports of grave human rights abuses as “U.S. propaganda,” and dispute reports of conditions within North Korea’s gulag, to include the reported experimental poison gas chamber at Camp 22.


          Britain faces the same Islamic threat as the rest of the western world.  The underlying reasons for this are that Britain is a largely infidel country that is not governed by Sharia and the support Britain has given the United States which the Muslim world considers the Great Satan.  The Muslims world considers the United States the great Satan because it supports the “little Satan” Israel and because it is a large infidel country not governed by Sharia and because it overthrew the Taliban in Afghanistan and is fighting a war against the terrorist Muslims of Iraq.  Muslims hate the little Satan, Israel, because Israel is a free democracy not governed by Sharia law and because of the hostility written into the Koran and the Hadiths towards the Jews because they rejected Islam.  Unless they submit to Sharia law and fight for Islam, Britain will always be a target of Islamic terrorists.  Israel is an ally in the war against Islamic terror.  This is a very undesirable reality.  It is much more preferable to believe that the Islamic threat would disappear if Israel would disappear, or at least if Britain did not ally itself with the Israel supporting United States.  It is much less threatening to create paranoia toward the United States. To ease the guilt of allowing another Holocaust of Israel it is much more desirable to see Israel as the Nazi-like aggressor in the region that deserves whatever happens to it.  It feels better to create paranoia toward Israel.  Melanie Phillips in an article titled “Britain is turning on the U.S. at its Peril” (USA Today, 10/24/2006) wrote:

Fury at Prime Minister Blair for being President Bush's "poodle" has reached such a pitch that the most successful Labor prime minister in memory is being forced out of office because of his support for U.S. policy in Iraq and Israel. Labor's members of Parliament say his refusal to break with America by calling for an earlier cease-fire in Lebanon was the last straw. The disturbing fact is that Britain is consumed by a rampant anti-Americanism and an allied hostility toward Israel, which are driving public debate into irrationality, prejudice and appeasement.


In a Populus poll last month in The Times of London, 62% said the government should change its policy by distancing itself from the United States, being more critical of Israel and declaring a timetable for withdrawing from Iraq. An August YouGov poll in The Spectator magazine revealed that … only 14% supported closer U.S. ties…

The biggest single cause of British anti-Americanism, however, is Israel. Despite being the target for more than half a century of genocidal Arab and Muslim aggression, Israel is widely perceived in Britain as the regional bully, and its acts of self-defense are viewed as the principal motor behind both the Middle East impasse and Islamic grievance because of its supposed refusal to allow the Palestinians to have a state of their own.


Thus John Denham, chairman of the parliamentary Home Affairs Select Committee, wrote that Israel's policies were making Britain a target for terror. America brought the 9/11 attacks upon itself, goes this type of thinking, because of its support for Israel — and the only reason Britain is now threatened by Islamic terror is because of Blair's support for the United States…


A recent report by the Parliamentary Committee Against Anti-semitism found that since 2000, anti-Semitism is on the rise in Britain. It is now common to read in the news media, for example, that the Jews are engaged in a global conspiracy that has subverted U.S. foreign policy to serve the interests of Israel and put the rest of the world at risk. In April, for instance, The Independent newspaper illustrated an interview on the subject of the "Israel lobby" in America with a picture of the American flag in which the stars of the union were replaced with the Stars of David. The headline: "The United States of Israel." Thus the prejudice against America is inextricably conflated with prejudice against Jews and the Jewish state.


The dismaying truth is that, even after the suicide bombings in London, America's defense of the free world against Islamic terror is widely viewed in Britain as the cause of that terror. The paranoid bigotry that drives the jihad — that the United States and its Jewish puppet masters make up a giant conspiracy of evil — is being increasingly echoed within Britain's non-Muslim population.


   Robert Wistrich in an interview (Outpost, Nov 2004) said that:

For now, Europe prefers to single out Israel, to pretend that if only the Israeli Palestinian conflict was resolved on Arab terms, terror would fade away...

   The belief that pressuring Israel will end terror is a much more preferable belief to the belief that even if Israel did not exist, Muslims would commit acts of terror against Europe and that as they develop nuclear capability those acts of terror could involve nuclear weapons.  The belief that showing hatred to Israel will make Europe popular in the Arab world is certainly less threatening than belief that until Europeans are Muslim, they are part of the Dar al Harb and therefore Moslems are commanded by Islamic law, to fight them whether Israel exists or not.  According to Robert Wistrich

European policy toward the Arab world is de-facto appeasement.   In some respects it reminds one of the 1930s.  European Jews find themselves again caught in a very sensitive and potentially dangerous situation.  If they support Israel in this constellation of European appeasement of the Arab world - and Muslims in general - they are increasingly treated as "warmongers" going against the political consensus.  These are not only far-Left and far-Right accusations but also mainstream ones.  They revive the old, seemingly unresolved question mark about the 'dual loyalties' of Jews.

Dr. Kenneth Levin, in an interview with Jamie Glazov that appeared in frontpagemagazine (The Oslo Syndrome 11/24/05) wrote about American self delusion in the face of the Islamic threat as follows:

Those who unleashed the carnage of 9/11, as well as their supporters, have conveyed in word and deed their grievances against America and their goals. They have declared their deadly hostility not only to America’s military and diplomatic presence in the Muslim world but to its cultural presence as well. They have informed us of their determination to pursue a violent path to a recreated Islamic caliphate cleansed of all Western "pollution" and to fight for imposition of their Islamic rule worldwide. They have declared this a religious duty. They have demonstrated there are no limits to the methods and weapons they are prepared to use in their war.

Yet, while much of the American public quickly recognized the gravity of the challenge, many have sought to recast the threat, to rationalize it, and to urge policies aimed at appeasing the terrorists and their supporters in the delusional hope of thereby rescuing the nation from the dangers it faces. Or they have preferred to focus on particular, supposedly misguided, American policies as having caused or intensified the threat. Indeed, blaming America is the standard line in significant segments of American academia and media.

Among our political leaders, a number have urged us to compromise our answers to the war against us by yoking our policies to European allies, to those even more determinedly averting their eyes from the threat in the Middle East.

In the last Presidential election, one candidate, with the support of his party, advocated subsuming our measures to the collective will of the United Nations. The UN has routinely pandered to terror-promoting states and has failed to respond forcefully even to acts of genocide. It has deemed Sudan and Saudi Arabia fit for membership on its human rights commission, and it chose Libya to chair that commission. Why political leaders would urge us to follow the consensus of that body in fashioning our own actions in the war against Islamofascism is difficult to fathom except as the delusional perspective of people determined not to look honestly at the threats we face.

Averting our eyes from the actual challenge cannot help but sap our capacity to fight the war in a manner that might minimize the losses we are yet to suffer.

    While the U.N. puts human rights abusers on its human rights commission it condemns Israel.  A powerful 5 minute video of the United Nations being condemned for this can be seen here

Blaming Others Rather than Facing the Truth:

    Former Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu as of 11/15/2006 has been making the effort to warn the world about how serious the threat of a nuclear Iran is.  He said regarding the Wests view of the situation:

They really think that this is a Jewish problem.  They think that the Militant Islamists hates the West because of Israel. They've hated the West for hundreds of years before there was an Israel. 

    To view Netanyahu’s speech on video click here.  What much of the Western world is doing is avoiding facing the reality that they are faced with nuclear annihilation unless they fight Iran.  The way the West is doing that is by rationalizing that if Israel would only disappear the threat from Iran would be diminished.  They rationalize that if they just show the Islamic world that they don’t like Israel and join the world in ganging up on Israel the Islamic world will not be angry at them anymore and cease to be a threat.  Israel is one of the Infidel Bastions against the threat of Islam.  That is a fundamental reason that the Arab world hates Israel.  Ironically the world does not appreciate Israel for this.  On the contrary they turn against Israel to avoid facing reality.


In March 2006, Mearshimer and Walt published an article entitled "The Israel Lobby" in the London Review of Books and on the Kennedy School's Web site. The paper asserts that a consortium of American Jewish groups and individuals has conspired to undermine US national security by forcing the US to support Israel in contravention of America's national interest.   Caroline Glick wrote (The Jerusalem Post online 11/6/2006):

Sadly, the popularity of Walt and Mearshimer's thesis is a consequence of a larger cultural phenomenon. Today large swathes of people throughout the Western world wish to avoid the harsh reality of global war at almost any price. This desire induces them to blame any person or group they feel is forcing them to recognize this reality. And so over the past five years we have been witness to malignant vituperations of hatred directed against President George W. Bush, the neoconservatives, and the Jews for their insistence on recognizing the reality of war.

Indeed, it is Bush's insistence on recognizing the reality of war far more than the Democrats' refusal to accept the results of the 2000 presidential elections that has fuelled the widespread, obsessive and venomous hatred that Democrats heap on the president.


IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror

    Bat Ye'or in her book Eurabia wrote that fear of Arab retaliation against America has prompted Eurabians to distance themselves from America.  She wrote:

George Bush's June 2004 visit in Ireland provoked hostile demonstrations.  According to the Irish Examiner, the mayor of Shannon said that "the town's residents were being made into potential targets for a terrorist attack."  Francois Heisbourg, director of the Paris Foundation for Strategic Research announced a future catastrophe with al-Qaeda soon gaining access to weapons of massive destruction, the extensive support it enjoys in the Arab world, and the lack of preparedness in teh targeted countries.  He advises that Europe dissociate itself from America.

   Of course the same fear prompts Eurabians to distance themselves from Israel.  They fear massive terrorist strikes if they support Israel.  Daniel Bernard, the French Ambassador to Britain called Israel a "shitty little country" and then asked, "Why should the world be in danger of World War III because of those people?"   Israel is not threatening to commit a terrorist attack against France, Arab terrorists are, yet the French are unwilling to blame the Arabs for fear of antagonizing them (Antisemitism, Israel's National Shame, 1/10/02).

IIF Creation of Paranoia to Prevent War

Phyllis Chesler in an article about why Progressives blame the victim rather than the perpetrator ( The Chesler Wars 6/18/04) wrote:

Progressives find it easier to blame the Israeli or American governments for their mistakes than to stare long and hard into the face of radical Islamist evil. People often blame the victim. It's more dangerous to blame the perpetrator. He might come after you too and he can only be stopped by a high-risk rescue mission or prolonged military operation. Finally, because people are also good, they prefer to look away from the matter entirely rather than endure the guilt they would otherwise feel for doing nothing.

    In an article titled Allah’s England Daniel Johnson wrote about how many in England blame Israel for the Islamic terrorism it is a victim of and blame British Jews if they don’t condemn Israel.  He wrote:

The perverted reasoning goes like this: since Israel is at fault for inciting Islamist terrorism in England, those who refuse to dissociate themselves from Israel are acting against the British national interest.

     Daniel Johnson gave an example of how the Muslims encourage this line of reasoning.  After an al-Qaeda conspiracy to destroy up to five transatlantic airliners was discovered Muslim politicians and organizations wrote an open letter to Tony Blair in full-page newspaper advertisements. Under the heading, “Protect Civilians Wherever They Are,” the letter slyly equated victims of Islamist terrorism in the West with Lebanese or Palestinian casualties in the conflict with Israel. It was, according to the signers, “the debacle of Iraq and now the failure to do more to secure an immediate end to [Israeli] attacks on civilians in the Middle East” that was putting “civilians at increased risk both in the UK and abroad.”

    Tom Bethel said in regard to the Europeans:

The latter hate people with a fighting spirit. Contemporary anti-Semitism in Europe (at least when coming from native Europeans) is related to anti-Americanism. People who are not prepared to resist and are eager to submit, hate others who do not want to submit and are prepared to fight. They hate them because they are afraid that the latter will endanger their lives as well. In their view everyone must submit.

This is why they have come to hate Israel and America so much, and the small band of European “islamophobes” who dare to talk about what they see happening around them. West Europeans have to choose between submission (islam) or death. I fear, like Broder, that they have chosen submission – just like in former days when they preferred to be red rather than dead.

IIG Creation of Paranoia To Feel in Control

Kenneth Levin, the author of The Oslo Syndrome: Delusions of a People Under Siege was interviewed by frontpagemagazine (The Oslo Syndrome 11/24/05).  He was asked by Jamie Glazov:

Tell us how and why people under siege often end up internalizing the hatred against themselves and delude themselves about the malicious intentions of their enemies?

and answered:

They do so because they are eager to feel some control over a painful situation which is, in reality, out of their control. Chronically abused children - more specifically those subjected to parental abuse - typically blame themselves for their victimization because to do so supports a fantasy that if they reform, if they become "good," their parents will treat them differently. To look at their predicament more realistically would force them to accept their helplessness to change their terrible circumstances, and children, and adults as well, prefer to fend off acknowledging such bitter realities.

Similarly, within populations under chronic siege - whether minorities marginalized, demeaned and attacked by surrounding societies or small nations besieged by their neighbors - some will invariably seek either to avert their gaze from the severity of the threat or rationalize the threat and blame themselves or others within their community for the danger. Their doing so reflects wishful thinking that if only they would reform sufficiently the danger would be alleviated.

Israel has, at best, a capacity to respond effectively to attacks by its neighbors; it does not have the capacity to end the Arab siege, to force peace upon the Arabs. Peace, if and when it comes, will do so on the Arabs' timetable, not Israel's. Unfortunately, all the evidence indicates the Arab world is not about to choose genuine peace with Israel in the foreseeable future. This lack of control over a painful situation led many Israelis to embrace delusions of control; delusions that the right concessions could not help but win peace from the Arabs.

In Israel the left blames the lack of peace on the religious and the right wing.   


     Kenneth Levin spoke about how Jews blamed each other in response to antisemitism as well.  He said:

Among those who have embraced aspects of the anti-Semitic attack but have stayed within the community, it has been common to blame Jews on the other side of economic or religious or social divides as the provokers of Jew-hatred. Thus, in Europe in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, it was common for German Jews to blame eastern European Jews for anti-Semitism, and secular Jews to blame the hatred on religious Jews, and socialist Jews to blame the Jewish bourgeosie.


IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

One way Iran gains power in South America is by portraying the United States as causing the poverty there.  FoxNews reported how Ahmadinejad did this when he spent much of his time lashing out at the United States on a visit to Nicaragua. According to FoxNews 1/16/2007


During a visit to a trash-strewn neighborhood in the capital of Managua, he told hundreds of Nicaragua's poor: "The imperialists don't like us to help you progress and develop. They don't like us to get rid of poverty and unite people. But the whole world knows that Nicaragua and Iran are together."

     In 2006 the Hamas terrorist group, won Palestinian elections. Abu Nasser a member of the Al Aqsa's  brigade, a terrorist competitor to Hamas,  claimed Israel put Hamas in power, and says his group is preparing a new terror onslaught as a result ( 2/14/2007).  Accusing Hamas of being a Zionist would be equivalent of accusing Hitler of being a Jew-lover.  It's possible that Abu Nasser believes this since insanity in the Arab world knows no bounds, and it's also possible that he makes this accusation because he is jealous of Hamas's victory and he wants to be the dominant terrorist.

   Muslim extremists rally the Muslim world by creating paranoia toward the West.  A good from the movie Obsession can be viewed online.  Glen Beck had a broadcast on CNN in 2006 that can also be viewed online and that also exposes Islamic incitement.

    After Hurricane Katrina devastated New Orleans many on the left jumped on this opportunity to blame Bush's environmental policies for causing the Hurricane as if the changes in green houses emissions during the few years he was in office were enough to cause a hurricane that otherwise would not have happened.  It is likely that the left makes these accusations because they see Hurricane Katrina as an opportunity to smear the Republicans and win the Whitehouse after Bush.  Ironically it was the environmentalists parties of the left that contributed to the disaster of Katrina since environmentalists sued to stop construction that would have helped reduce the damage of Katrina.

    Another accusation about Katrina, was made by Louis Farrakhan, the leader of the Nation of Islam, who said:

I heard from a very reliable source, who saw a 25-foot deep crater under the levee breach.  It may have been blown up to destroy the black part of town and keep the white part dry.

    Minister Farrakhan made the charge Monday in Charlotte, North Carolina, where many of the hurricane’s evacuees had been taken (at federal expense). (Ben Johnson, White Devils Strike New Orleans, 9/15/05)  In an official press release, racial separatist Malik Zulu Shabazz, head of the New Black Panther Party, described New Orleans thus:


“Wholesale police brutality is being waged against the victims of this natural disaster.” The police (sniper units) are using tactics to provoke attacks by Black residents as to substantiate their reasons of opening fire on groups of black males randomly and indiscriminately…According to Shabazz, “this is more of a racist occupation of subjugation rather than a relief effort.”

   The creation of paranoia by Farrakhan and Shabazz appears to have the purpose of creating hatred of Whites and to motivate black people to attack white people.  Perhaps the desire for power over white people motivates Farrakhan and Shabbazz.  Perhaps another motivating force is power over black people since by making themselves leaders of the fight against a manufactured white enemy, they make themselves leaders of the black people. 

    One of New York City's most prominent Islamic leaders said that "greatest terrorists in the world occupy the White House," Jews control the media, and Muslims are being tortured in Manhattan jails. (New York Post, 3/9/2006). 

    Muslims throughout the world have engaged in protests and deadly riots in response to 12 cartoons caricaturing Islam's prophet Muhammad published in September by the Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten and three much more provocative images distributed by Ahmad Abu Laban, a Danish Imam and pro Al Qaeda leader of the Islamic Society of Denmark .  

 Muslim leaders have been unable to document where Ahmad got these images.  One of those images was allegedly a picture of Muhammad looking like a pig.  It turns out that the picture was really a faxed copy of a competitor at the annual French Pig-Squealing Championships in Trie-sur-Baise. ('Muhammad Cartoon' Proved Fake, WorldNetDaily 2/8/2006).  This is probably an example of creating humiliation and paranoia in order to incite Muslims against the infidel and ultimately defeat and subjugate the infidel.

Abu Laban took the images on a tour of the Middle East in December to rally support for his protest against the newspaper and Danish government.

    The Saudis have invested huge sums of money in Western Academia and in the Western Press in order to gain influence so that they appear as good as possible and those they dislike (the Jews) appear as bad as possible (Why is the Press So Anti-Israel)

III) Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

    Rory Miller and Ephraim Karsh in an article titled Europe’s Persecuted Muslims wrote how Muslims portray themselves as victims to gain power.  In fact they portray themselves as being targetted by Europeans the way the Jews were targetted by the Nazis.  At the end of the article he warns:

To overcome their misplaced faith in multiculturalism and their negligent handling of its baleful consequences, European leaders might make a start by refusing to countenance any longer the idea that the experience of Europe’s Muslims today bears any similarity to the Jewish experience under the Nazis. Until they are ready to draw this fundamental and self-evident distinction, and to declare that the concrete threat to European society stems not from “Islamophobia” but from the refusal of substantial numbers of Muslims to integrate and to accept the legitimacy of non-Islamic values, the Muslim grievance industry in Europe will go from strength to strength. So too will its dogged struggle, under the cover of alleged victimhood, to promote an Islamist political platform aimed ultimately at undoing Europe itself.

    Muslims often speak about humiliation by the West.  It doesn't take much to get them to feel offended and humiliated.  One Muslim decided that he swirling ice cream cone picture on Burger King ice cream resembled the name of Allah and went on a Jihad against Burger King.  As a result they had to redesign their logo.  One reason Muslims may feel humiliated is the Koran commands them to subjugate the non-believing infidel and the West is not subjugated.  The writings of Hasan al-Banna, the founder of Egypt's Muslim Brotherhood confirm this theory.  He wrote:

Today the Muslims, as you know, are compelled to humble themselves before non-Muslims, and are ruled by unbelievers.

   Ahmed Sheikh, granted an interview in December 2006 with Pierre Heumann, the Middle East correspondent of the Swiss weekly Die Weltwoche.  He told Heumann

“The Palestinian cause is central for Arab thinking.”

Heumann asked:

      “In the end, is it a matter of feelings of self-esteem?”

Sheikh replied:

“ Exactly. It’s because we always lose to Israel. It gnaws at the people in the Middle East that such a small country as Israel, with only about 7 million inhabitants, can defeat the Arab nation with its 350 million. That hurts our collective ego. The Palestinian problem is in the genes of every Arab. The West’s problem is that it does not understand this.”

   David Gutmann explained muslim shame as follows:

The Arab response to their recently exposed backwardness is to feel excruciating shame, and then to project or "export" their shame onto those who in their eyes have inspired it.

And who better than the Jews? The Jews and particularly a relative handful of Zionists have been humiliating the Arabs since the onset of modernity. They have turned Arab deserts into fertile croplands, they have built flourishing cities where there were once Arab hovels, they have recovered from a great butchery to create science, industry and literature as well as a working democratic state with a first-rate army - an army that routinely crushes "the four corners of the (Arab) world in arms."

     Ahmad, a young Egyptian pilgrim who works as a laborer in Qatar said during Hajj to Saudi Arabia (MSNBC 2/9/03)

America is not after Saddam. It is out to humiliate Muslims. It wants to dominate the region and leave Israel free to kill more Palestinians...I hate America. It is the cause of Muslim and Arab disgrace. If I were ever on a plane with an American on it, I’d hijack it. If I see them in the street, I’d kill them.

Usama bin Ladin spoke about the humiliation of the last 80 years by the West.  It was 80 years since the west carved up the Ottoman empire which was the dominant Muslim power in the world up through World War I.

   From an Islamic perspective Islam should reign supreme in the world and when that is not the case it is a cause of humiliation and paranoia.  The fact that the little country of Israel has been able to exist despite the best efforts of the Muslim world must be very humiliating, first of all there are many more Muslims and Allah is supposed to help them in their jihad against Israel.

Hal Lindsay in his article Impact of Iraqi Defeat on Islam (Worldnetdaily 4/17/03) , explained that there is a religious source of the feeling of humiliation that the Moslems feel when they are defeated in battle:

The Koran teaches him that the Muslim warrior will be invincible when he fights in a holy war or jihad. They believe that it is a sacred duty to fight and recover any Muslim land that is taken by the infidel. This is especially true of territory that contains Muslim holy places like Jerusalem.

They believe that the Middle East is the heart of their world. Any incursion into that territory by Western forces is considered a new invasion of the "Judeo-Christian Crusaders" ...

Islam creates such a 'machismo' type of pride, that Muslims will do all kinds of irrational things to avenge its wounds. There is no way for the Western mind to understand the depths of anguish and humiliation Muslims feel because of Western defeats of their armies.

The humiliation Israel's military victories have inflicted on them is unbearable. And now the two rapid victories the United States has achieved over Afghanistan and Iraq have compounded the sense of humiliation.

Samuel Anvil wrote an excellent article titled “What’s Behind the Double Standard” 5/12/2004 explaining the cause of Islamic humilation.  He wrote:


You see, in the Islamic view of things, the lives of infidel kafirs like us

(Christians, Jews and everybody else), are "worth" something between a

Moslem woman and a camel. I'll bet you didn't think there was room between those

two lowly categories to wedge a fingernail in, let alone the vast majority of

human beings on this planet, but there is. There's room for each and every one of

us.   It's another of Allah's miracles.


At the top of the heap are Moslem men, Masters of the Universe, the

purpose of all creation, the exclusive custodians of the eternal Truth, and the people

whose feet we kafirs should all be kissing. Below them are Moslem women,

whose job it is to wash those feet. Below them, us, then camels and other useful

creatures like sheep that don't make too much of a fuss when a Moslem

man whips out his knife.


So when a Moslem man tears out another Moslem's fingernails and rapes

his daughters and slits all their throats, well that's just the way things are in

Allah's dysfunctional little family. And when a Moslem man shoots dead a

pregnant dhimmi woman and her four daughters as they drive through a

part of the world he thinks belongs to him (and of course every square inch of this

planet rightfully belongs to Moslems and to nobody else), well, that's his

natural-born right as Master of the Universe. Even the kafirs of Europe

don't dare deny him that right.


But if a kafir, a dhimmi, one of those so-called people whose role in this life

is to be properly submissive to and respectful of his Moslem betters,

should turn around and strike back, well that's completely unthinkable. It's against

Allah's holy law. It's as though a wife should, perish the thought, hit back

when her husband beats her. It's a shameful humiliation, a travesty of

Allah's creation, it can't be allowed to stand, and it "fuels Islamic rage."


It's shameful and humiliating because what the dhimmi is saying when he

strikes back is that maybe, just maybe, Moslem men are not the pinnacle of all

creation, the reason why the whole universe exists. And when the dhimmi

creates a free society in which people have real hope of better lives, while Moslem

men use their oil billions to create one hellhole country after another, the

dhimmi is saying: "Don't give me this crap about how wonderful you are, and how

Allah himself has chosen you to rule the world."


And that is a message no Master of the Universe wants to hear. Not from

his wives, not from his slaves (and yes, they do have slaves in this twenty-first

Christian century), and certainly not from the dhimmis, the sons of pigs

and monkeys.

   Emmanuel Winston in his commentary ISRAEL, AS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE MIDDLE EAST (Freeman center broadcast 2/27/03) wrote:

In brief, an Arab Muslim, driven by Pride and Islam, believes himself
superior to all others - no matter how backward and low he may be
economically. Then there is the issue of Shame which, when one is in an
inferior position must be compensated by aggressive behavior. Islam and its
Koranic mandate to expand though any means, especially conquest, fills the
need to overcome Shame.

   Al-Qa'ida spokesman Suleiman Abu Gheith wrote an article titled "In the Shadow of the Lances" that was translated by. The Middle East Media Research Institute, see (Special Dispatch Series - No. 388 June 12, 2002 No.388)  In the article Suleiman asked:

How can a Muslim accept humiliation and inferiority "when he knows that his nation was created to stand at the center of leadership, at the center of hegemony and rule, at the center of ability and sacrifice? … When he knows that the [divine] rule is that the entire earth must be subject to the religion of Allah – not to the East, not to the West – to no ideology and to no path except the path of Allah?…"

  In order to gain the control and power that not feeling humiliated demands the Muslims create paranoia that the infidel is trying to gain control over them.  One of the masterminds of the bombing in Bali, Amrozi bin Nurhasyim when asked why he didn't feel sorry for the Australian victims of the bombing of a nightclub in Bali, explained that the Australians are brutal.  When asked why he considered Australians brutal he explained:

You can see from their attitude ... they come here, people such as Americans, the Jews and their allies. They want to colonize, not just to play. They want to control Muslim people. They make us weak and they take our people to bars. They want to control all of us, not just in Indonesia but all over the world.

   Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed, as of 12/4/01 is the judge of the Shari'ah court for the United Kingdom, the Secretary General of The Islamic World League, the principal lecturer of the London school of Shari'ah, the Leader of Al-Muhajiroun & the Spokesman of The International Islamic Front.  He said regarding England:

"Our Muslim brothers from abroad will come one day and conquer here and then we will live under Islam in dignity,"

 Notice how he implies that Muslims are not living in England in dignity in the present.(New York Times 4/24/2004)

 On his web page The Humiliation of Muslims by America the Sheik says that the United States uses the United Nations to exploit the third world.  Like Osama bin Laden he ascribes American intervention in Somalia to imperialist and not humanitarian reasons.  He then explains that the United Nations Charter is against Islam.  He says that the UN propagates the Kufr (non-believer) ideology of Democracy.  He criticizes article 1 of the United Nations Charter " bring about by peaceful means and in conformity with the principles of justice and international law:" as follows:

The notion of international law is man-made and undeserving of recognition. Islam should constitute the only source of laws...

   He criticizes article 2 of the U.N. charter which is "To develop friendly relations among nations based on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples." by saying that:

Self-determination contradicts Islam because it too is based on nationalism and the supremacy of the people rather than Allah (swt). From another perspective, if there were an Islamic state none of its constituents would be given the option of seceding under the notion of self-determinism. The Khilafah will insure that all those living under it would abide by Islam and would seek to dissolve all artificial borders. 

   He criticizes article 4 of the U.N. charter  'All members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against territorial integrity or political independence of any state or in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations' as follows:

Islamic foreign policy directly collides with this article. Islamic foreign policy is based on carrying the Islamic Da’wah to the whole world.

David Gutman in an article titled Saving Arabs From Themselves ( 8/12/05) argued that humiliation is a motivating force behind suicide bombing.  He wrote:

The Arab world is suffering a crisis of humiliation. Their armies are routed not only by Americans, but also by tiny, Jewish Israel; and as Arthur Koestler once remarked, the Arab world has not, in the last 500 years or so, produced much besides rugs, dirty postcards, elaborations on the belly-dance esthetic (and, of course, some innovative terrorist practices). They have no science to speak of, no art, hardly any industry save oil, very little literature, and portentous music which consists largely of lugubrious songs celebrating the slaughter of Jews.

Now that the Arabs have acquired national consciousness, and they compare their societies to other nations, these deficiencies become painfully evident, particularly to the upper-class Arab kids who attend foreign universities. There they learn about the accomplishments of Christians, Jews, (Freud, Einstein, for starters) and women. And yet, with the exception of Edward Said, there is scarcely a contemporary Arab name in the bunch. No wonder, then, that major recruitment to al-Qaeda's ranks takes place among Arab university students. And no wonder that suicide bombing becomes their tactic of choice: it is a last-ditch, desperate way of asserting at least one scrap of superiority—a spiritual superiority—over the materialistic, life-hugging, and ergo shameful West.

     Dealing with humiliation may be a reason for suicide bombing but Islam is the reason Muslims feel humiliated.  If they are not dominant and do not rule the infidel as their religion commands they feel inadequate and ashamed.  

   Creation of paranoia and humiliation is a technique used to gain recruits for Jihad.  Here is what the respected Islamic scholar and founder of the Islamic American University in Southfield Michigan, Dr. Salah Sultan said at the 1999 IAP conference in Chicago (Terrorist Hunter):

What does "the Cause" mean to you? And what does it mean to your children?...How much do they know about these tragedies? Did we mention to them that the Children of Zion over there cut open the wombs of mothers. As Khalid M. Ihalid mentioned in 1992 when he visited Shamir and saw on his desk a strange ashtray. He asked him, "What strange ashtray is this?" Shamir told him that this was the skull of an embryo. The skull of an embryo? An Israeli soldier opened the womb of a Palestinian mother, took out the embryo, cut off his head, and gave it to him as a present. He gave it to him as a present! This is the method of the Jews. Killing a Muslim or any other non-Jew does not matter to them. Because their motto is, "The gentiles mean nothing to us." This is what the text of the talmud says: "If you come across a non-Jew kill him!"

    Dr. Sultan does not give the chapter and verse of the Talmud where this statement is made because it doesn't exist.  However many such quotes regarding non-Muslims can be found in Islamic holy books.  For example:

I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips of them.  (Koran 8:12)


When the end days are near….the stones will talk to Muslims telling them O'Muslim come ...come....there is a Jew behind me....come and slaughter him/her". (Hadith of "Prophet Mohamed" according to ALBuchkary: ")


The latest article about Sultan as of 3/29/06 is in frontpage magazine.

Dr. Kenneth Levin, a clinical instructor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School, and a Princeton-trained historian, and author of The Oslo Syndrome: Delusions of a People Under Siege had this to say about Islamic humiliation:

The imposition of control by European colonial powers over virtually the entire Muslim world represented, as Peter Raddatz suggests, a severe narcissistic injury to Muslim self-image. In some respects, the establishment of Israel, in the middle of the Arab world, represented even more of a narcissistic injury, at least to the Arabs, in that Jews were perceived as particularly low beings, given their traditional place within Islamic societies and their traditional powerlessness, and so it was particularly disconcerting to see Jews defeating the combined invading armies of surrounding Arab states and building a viable nation. (Arab spokespeople commonly refer to Arab humiliation at the hands of Israel, and their sympathizers in the West choose to interpret this as having to do with security checkpoints set up by Israel and other such steps. But Israel's very existence is experienced as a humiliation in the context of Arab and broader Islamic self-image, even more so as the incessant message in mosques, media, and schools has become that Israel's existence is a violation of the natural order of things and it is the obligation of Muslims to annihilate this abomination.)

Avram Hein wrote in (A Long Time Threat 10/19/04)

   According to Matthew Epstein, a lawyer and assistant director of the Investigative Project, the largest non-governmental organization devoted to researching the militant Islamic threat, the Islamic political leadership in the United States have parallels with the radicalization of the Islamic leadership worldwide, including “a ... conspiratorial belief that Western nations, led by the United States, aim to destroy Islamic culture” and “an acceptance that violence in the name of Islam is justified in the face of western aggression against the ummah (Islamic community).” Epstein points out that the institutional Muslim leadership in the U.S. has become anti-Western and anti-American. Numerous mainstream American Muslim organizations have portrayed U.S. counterterrorism policy as anti-Muslim in an attempt to weaken the legitimate and constitutional search for domestic terrorists.

Daniel Pipes in an article titled Cair's Hate Crime Nonsense, wrote: ( 5/18/05)

Should you read Unequal Protection: The Status of Muslim Civil Rights in the United States 2005, an annual report issued last week by the Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR), you'll learn how the Muslim experience in America is worsening. Specifically, the number of "anti-Muslim hate crimes in the United States" has gone up dramatically: from 42 cases in 2002, to 93 cases in 2003, to 141 in 2004.

Daniel Pipes investigated 20 examples given by CAIR and found 6 were false and wrote that further research would probably show problems with the others.  He wrote:

Nor is this the first unreliable CAIR report; earlier ones were just as bad. Speaking about the 1996 CAIR report, terrorism expert Steven Emerson noted in congressional testimony that “a large proportion of the complaints have been found to be fabricated, manufactured, distorted or outside standard definitions of hate crimes.” The 1996 report included the arrest of Musa Abu Marzouk, a Hamas leader, and the trial of Omar Abdul-Rahman, the blind sheikh and ringleader of the foiled “Day of Terror” plot to blow up New York City landmarks.

Daniel Pipe's theory as to why CAIR creates paranoia in this way is

1) to scare its constituency, thereby raising more money; and

2) to put the American public on the defensive, thereby winning more privileges for Islam

     Historically there have been situations where Muslims have been subjects to non-Muslims.  This often was the result of their jihad against the infidel.  European powers occupied Turkey, partly out of greed but also to protect the Armenian Christians from mass slaughter by the Turks.  They were slaughtered in the end anyway but the point is that the doctrine of subjugation of the infidel and Jihad against him created subjugation of the Muslim.  

    There are many Muslims in Afghanistan who do not approve of the new freedom of women bought about by the American liberation of Afghanistan from the Taliban.  Women live in fear of what will happen to them if they vote.  Farida an Afghan woman who is 23 and unmarried said that:

"My biggest fear is that if something happens election day, the whole town will talk afterward.  There is already a general rumor that women who work outside the home are prostitutes to Americans or foreigners, that women who work outside the home lose their honor."

     This rumor was probably spread by Muslims who do not approve of woman being free and who want to incite hatred against them so that they are afraid of voting and so that Muslim men can be in control.


IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control

Natan Sharansky in his book The Case For Democracy wrote how regimes create enemies in order to maintain power and control.  He wrote (p87)

During its seventy years, the Soviet regime used many enemies, external and internal, to stabilize its authority, but in its last four decades, none more so than the Jews.  From the infamous Doctor's Plot, in which Stalin planned to blame Jews for trying to poison the Soviet leadership, to allegations that Soviet refuseniks like myself were Western spies, thwarting the "Zionist agents" was one of the regime's constant refrains.  Though Hitler borrowed the concentration camp from Stalin, Stalin and his successors would learn from the German dictator that hatred for Jews could be the perfect glue to keep a fear society together, providing an "enemy" that was both internal and external, both old and new.  

The former Soviet regime is certainly not unique in thinking that external enemies are the key to internal stability.  For decades, the Assad family's Alawite dictatorship in Syria has used emergency laws to control the Syrian people, justifying these restrictive measures on the grounds that Israel threatens the security of the Syrian state.  A half century after the Korean War, North Korea still demands from its people "iron clad unity under leader-party-nation" to keep the country safe from "external predators."  And the Saudi family, by giving more and more power to the Wahabi religious authorities within its kingdom and more and more money to spreading their virulent form of Islam around the world, has used external enemies to whitewash its own decadent lifestyle and justify its repressive rule.  While it was posturing in the West as a close ally of the United States and a force for stability in the Middle East, the policies of the Saudi regime were actually destabilizing the entire region by mobilizing millions for war against the West, Christians, Jews, and even fellow Muslims.  Thus, the global spread of a fanaticism that now threatens our entire civilization is partly rooted in a non-democratic Saudi regime's need for internal stability.

Now we can see why nondemocratic regimes imperil the security of the world.  They stay in power by controlling their populations.  This control invariably requries an increasing amount of repression.  To justify this repression and maintain internal stability, external enemies must be manufactured.  The result is that while the mechanics of democracy make democracies inherently peaceful, the mechanics of tyranny make nondemocracies inherently belligerent.  Indeed, in order to avoid collapsing from within, fear societies must maintain a perpetual state of conflict.

Non democratic societies have always been powder kegs ready to explode, but today the force of that explosion can be far more lethal than it was in the past.  In an age of weapons of mass destruction and global terrorism, the dangers of ignoring the absence of democracy in any part of the world have increased dramatically.

[T]he virulent hatred that emanates from Egypt today is a perfect illustration of a dictatorship's use of an external enemy for internal stability.  In return for signing a peace treaty with Israel, Egypt received the Sinai Peninsula that Israel captured during the 1967 Six Day War as well as tens of billions of dollars in aid from the United States - aid that helped Egypt upgrade the quality of its antiquated weapons systems.  But in making peace with Israel, Egypt was also in danger of losing the "Zionist enemy" that had long helped the regime justify its repressive policies and excuse its immense failure to improve the lives of most Egyptians.... [T]he (Egyptian) regime's continuing need for external enemies has resulted in the indoctrination of yet another generation of Egyptians to hate Israel.

Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage Foundation spoke about the need of Islamic regimes to create paranoia to maintain control.:

The mere existence of western democracies success is a threat to these tyrannical religious and political regimes.  Young Arabs and women see Western freedoms on TV. Now the world is closer when I was growing up there was no satellite dishes to show us what the west is all about we didn't have computers and internet we didn't have cell phones and travel as much as we have now so we were insulated.  This jihad was kept behind what I call the Arab berlin wall psychological wall that separated us from the rest of the world.     Now that we are all intermixed and there is a lot of travel and immigration so a lot of Arabs in the Muslim world are demanding we want the same we want to be like the West we want democracy we want to vote they see the voting here and they see our system they see two people running for the same office and one is winning and at the end they shake hands.  This is unheard of in the middle east.  I never I lived for 30 years I never voted there was nothing called voting we had a dictator and we all worshiped there were songs just to praise him all the time on the radio wherever we go statues, it's not just Saddam Hussein go to Syria and Gamal Abel Nasser his picture was everywhere wherever we went they adored them they treated them like Gods.  The more Muslims citizens are exposed to Western freedoms the harsher the criticism of the West by these radical Muslims.  They are in a race.  The West is coming to them through all of these technology their people are boiling and angry and want freedom and to suppress this human need for freedom what they do they scare the hell out of them from the West and Israel. How long is going to last I don't know They are in a race with their hate propaganda.  The key to the survival of this system is to maintain a state of total control over the minds of their citizens.

    A good way to understand this is to put oneself in the shoes of a dictator and imagine that one wanted power over other people so that one can have their money and they will do what one wants.  You need them to think you are the greatest and all those who oppose you are the worst.  The last thing you would want is your people to want freedom because then you can’t control them and if a country like the U.S. is an example for everyone of free happy people you have a problem.  A country like the U.S. is a threat to your power, so you have the incentive to indoctrinate your population to hate the United States so that they will fight the any effort of the United States to remove you from power.  You have the incentive to build up your military so that it will be too costly for the U.S. to fight you.  You have the incentive to support enemies of the United States and make alliances with them.  This behavior describes the actions of many dictators towards the United States through history.


    If you are the leader of a religion and you don’t want your followers to leave the religion you don’t want them thinking that the non-believer is good.  You have the incentive to portray the non-believer as bad.  Islamic and Christian scriptures portray the Jewish non-believers as bad.


IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

    The same mechanism of creating an external enemy for internal stability may be at work in religion.  I read how a Muslim preacher told other Muslims in a mosque, how just nearby in nightclubs Fatimahs and Muhammads are drinking and how this is bad and therefore everyone should strictly adhere to Islam. 

    The non-believer represents a threat to the conviction of believers and so making the non-believer an enemy is another way to maintain the internal stability of a religion.

IIIB Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

   Kenneth R. Timmerman wrote a book called Shakedown: Exposing the Real Jesse Jackson about how Jesse Jackson used cries of racism to steal from individuals corporations and government, to give to himself.  According to an editorial review of the book

Ken Timmerman has cracked Jackson's machine, found Jackson cronies willing to break ranks, and uncovered a sordid tale of greed, ambition, and corruption from a self-proclaimed minister who has no qualms about poisoning American race relations for personal gain.

   Robert Spencer in an article which discussed how CAIR creates false allegations of discrimination against Muslims wrote:


Why would CAIR trump up hate crimes? Because victimhood is big business. The Department of Homeland Security recently unveiled a $24 million grant program for non-profit organizations who are deemed high-risk for a potential international terrorist attack” – and CAIR immediately issued an “Action Alert” urging American mosques to apply for money for surveillance and security systems.


IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

Yashiko Sagimori tells the story of how: (Freeman Center Broadcast 7/13/04):

A friend of mine recently went to Hong Kong on business. His local associates invited him for dinner, and the conversation somehow turned to World War II. The host told my friend it was hard for him to believe that Germans had really killed 6 million Jews. My friend assured him that as incredible as it might sound, it was historic fact. The host responded,

“The Jews must have done something truly terrible if the Germans punished them in such a harsh way.”

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil leads to Assumption that they are Guilty

Lawrence Auster, in an article titled The truth of Interracial Rape in the United States wrote about how the assumption that the white man is the evil oppressor leads those who believe it to believe baseless accusations against whites and to ignore evidence that the black man who they see as the victim is the victimizer.  He wrote:


Like Ahab's search for the Great White Whale, liberals' search for the Great White Defendant is relentless and never-ending.  When, in 1988, Tawana Brawley's and Al Sharpton's then year-old spectacular charge that several white men including prosecutor Steven Pagones (whose name Brawley had picked out of a newspaper article) had abducted and raped the 15 year old was shown to be completely false, the Nation said it didn't matter, since the charges expressed the essential nature of white men's treatment of black women in this country. When the Duke University lacrosse players were accused of raping a black stripper last year, liberals everywhere treated the accusation as fact, because, just as with the Nation and Tawana Brawley, the rape charge seemed to the minds of liberals to reflect the true nature of oppressive racial and sexual relations in America.


To see the real truth of the matter, let us take a look at the Department of Justice document Criminal Victimization in the United States, 2005. (Go to the linked document, and under "Victims and Offenders" download the pdf file for 2005.) …

In the 36,620 cases in which the victim of rape or sexual assault was black, 100 percent of the offenders were black, and 0.0 percent of the offenders were white. …


In the United States in 2005, 37,460 white females were sexually assaulted or raped by a black man, while between zero and ten black females were sexually assaulted or raped by a white man.  What this means is that every day in the United States, over one hundred white women are raped or sexually assaulted by a black man.

  America's involvement in the campaign to eradicate polio in Africa creates a cognitive dissonance in the minds of hostile Muslims.  Why would evil America be giving life saving vaccines to Africans?  Ibrahim Datti Ahmed, 68, a physician and president of Nigeria’s Supreme Council for Shari’a Law. Ahmed, an Islamist, solved that cognitive dissonance by charging that Americans of lacing the vaccine with an anti-fertility agent that sterilizes children (or, in an alternate theory, that infects them with AIDS) and considers them, according to John Murphy of the Baltimore Sun

“the worst criminals on Earth … Even Hitler was not as evil as that.”  

Daniel Pipes wrote (A Muslim Conspiracy Theory Keeps Polio Alive, 5/24/05):

The polio-vaccine conspiracy theory has had direct consequences: sixteen countries where polio had been eradicated have in recent months reported outbreaks of the disease – twelve in Africa (Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea, Mali, Sudan, and Togo) and four in Asia (India, Indonesia, Saudi Arabia, and Yemen). Yemen has had the largest polio outbreak, with more than 83 cases since April. The WHO calls this “a major epidemic.”

The common element, the New York Times notes, is that incidents of polio are now located “almost exclusively in Muslim countries or regions.”


  Christianity teaches that the Jews killed Jesus.  William Nichols, in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes how this assumption about the Jews led to further paranoia during the Middle Ages:

..hatred, fueled by and expressed through the ancient myth of Christ-killers, broke out in unbridled violence - sometimes under the leadership of venerated saints.  Jews were massacred and tortured, and soon whole Jewish populations were expelled from countries where they had long resided.  The imagination fo the Christian people began to devise far more deadly calumnies against the Jews than the theological offenses with which they had so far been charged.  Most of them have survived in the popular mind ot the present day.

In this period, we first hear of the blood libel, the baseless accusation that Jews practiced ritual murder in order to consume the blood of their victims.  Christians charged their Jewish neighbors with desecration of the consecrated host from the mass, and with poisoning the wells of Christians and causing the plague, the Black Death that ravaged Europe in the fourteenth century.  Christian society denied the Jews all occupations except banking, and as a result they became the creditors of Europe.   Soon, we begin to hear of Jewish love of money and Jewish skill at acquiring it.   (As Israelis joke, Jews have not yet lost this reputation, in spite of the state of the economy of Israel.)  This is the period from which classical antisemitism later drew its store of images of the Jew as evil, powerful in uncanny and magical ways: in the Christian imagination the Jew finally became the agent of the devil himself, the ultimate supernatural origin of all evil.

  Nicolls asks:

What was going on in the Christian mind that could cause Christians to imagine and believe in such atrocious falsehoods?

In attempting to answer the question we are almost inevitably led to the notion of paranoia.  Paranoia is a pathological condition, in extreme cases a form of insanity.

  The Koran teaches that the non-believers are evil, especially the Jews.   Therefore if Israel is fighting they must be the guilty party and must be committing atrocities.  Osama Bin Ladin was quoted in the New York Daily News (Friday September 21, 2001) as saying:

The Jews are a people who Allah cited in the Koran as those who attacked prophets with lies and killings....They are a people who killed Allah's prophets.  Would they not kill, rape and steal from humans?"

   Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Our mothers and daughters and sons are slaughtered every day with the approval of America and its support. And, while America blocks the entry of weapons into Islamic countries, it provides the Israelis with a continuous supply of arms, allowing them thus to kill and massacre more Muslims.

   When the United States sent troops to feed the starving Somalis they were attacked.  Osama explained the reason to Peter Arnett in an interview that took place in eastern Afghanistan in late March 1997.   He said:

Resistance started against the American invasion, because Muslims do not believe the U.S. allegations that they came to save the Somalis.  A man with human feelings in his heart does not distinguish between a child killed in Palestine or in Lebanon, in Iraq or in Bosnia. So how can we believe your claims that you came to save our children in Somalia while you kill our children in all of those places?   

    In January 2004, Israel exchanged 400 Arab prisoners for one live Israeli prisoner and the bodies of three dead ones. Instead of understanding that Israel's desire to save one of their own was behind this very foolish deal, Ahmad Nasser, Secretary of the Palestinian Legislative Council, in an interview broadcast Feb. 6 on PATV, said that the prisoner exchange is part of Israel's plan to show that a Jewish life is worth more than an Arab life, and proves that Israel is a "racist country" that "hates all the goyim, all the foreigners."  I say foolish deal because there is no doubt that the released Arabs will commit terrorism again and that such deals will encourage kidnapping of Israelis.  In fact Hezbollah threatened to kidnap more after the deal was carried out.

Drug use has increased in Egypt.  Dr. Shahida Al-Baz said, in an interview on Iqra TV on Feb 10, 2005 that Israel was behind this.  His reasoning ( 2/16/05):

"Although some people say this is a conspiracy theory, it is not. The reality is that we have an enemy. There is an enemy. Israel serves as a channel for drugs. Israel profits from this financially, and at the same time corrupts our youth."

He believes Israel is behind it because it fits his other paranoid beliefs about Israel.

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

   After the United States liberated Iraq, Iraqis went on a wild looting rampage.  They looted everything including Saddam's nuclear facilities even stealing barrels that used to hold uranium in order to store food.  Yet many Iraqis refuse to admit that Iraqis were responsible for the looting.  In an article called "City of Deadly Rumor" Jonathan Foreman writes: (NYPost 5/7/03)

Hussein an educated young man ... believes it is "the Kuwaitis" who did most of the looting here," in revenge for 1990-91. 

It was the Kuwaitis who sent in free food to help the Iraqis after the war.

Foreman writes:

The daughter of one of Saddam's ambassadors...says "All the looters are Shia - they come from Iran". 

During their first formal encounter with U.S. troops, community leaders in the poor Salhiya neighborhood insisted to Staff Sgt. Craig Hobbs of the 4/64 Scouts that it was U.S. Marines who looted the National man claimed to have seen the flags on the soldiers shoulders...

Capt. Phil Wolford of the 4/64 Armored's Alpha Company has arrested and questioned hundreds of looters and thieves.  "Every single one of them admitted to being Iraqi," he says.

   This approach of blaming others was also used by Arabs when confronted with evidence that Osama Bin Laden was behind the attack on the World Trade Center.   Although the United States kept its key evidence about Osama bin Laden's guilt secret, bin Laden himself made a number of self-incriminating statements.   Salman Rushdie in his article "Yes This is About Islam" (Nov. 2, 2001) pointed out that Osama bin Laden made the self incriminating statement that "there will be a rain of aircraft from the skies" and that Muslims in the West should not live or work in tall buildings in the United States.  Despite this incriminating evidence many Muslims claimed that they don't believe that Osama bin Laden was behind the attacks.  Osama finally admitted to the attacks in a video he released before the Nov 2, 2004 elections.

   The Pakistanis who identify with Osama Bin Ladin don't want to see the United States as justified for responding to the suicide bombings of the World Trade Center in New York and the Pentagon.  Mr. Muhammad Khalid of the Jamiat-tul- Islamia seminary in the Binori Town section of Pakistan, said the confrontation to a political move by the United States to justify attacking Islam.  This view is share by many others in Pakistan (New York Times 9/30/01).   Newspapers in Karachi, Pakistan warned that the attacks in New York and Washington were a trick by the Jews to plunge the United States and Islam into war. (New York Times 9/29/01). 

   Prince Nayef, the Saudi interior minister, told reporters in October 2001, that he doubts the hijackers of Sept. 11 were even Arabs.  According to the London Telegraph the prince said:

There were more than 600 passengers on the four hijacked planes.  We are still wondering why they [the Americans] have singled out Arabs, especially Saudis.

   Rather than accept the blame the prince is creating paranoia toward the United States. 

   On 9/28/02, Saudi Interior Minister Prince Nayef bin Abdel Aziz said that Western media reports highlighting Saudi support for terrorism are “orchestrated by the Zionist lobby which works against the American people’s interests.” “The most powerful nation in the world,” he asserted in all seriousness, “is hostile to Arabs and Muslims as a result of the influence the Zionist lobby wields in the United States” (Arab News, September 27).  Rather than acknowledge Saudi support for terrorism Nayef blames the Jews.

The father of Mohammed Atta said that the Zionists must have kidnapped him in order to steal his identity and make the mask that the agent carrying Mohammed's passport could then wear onto the plane. (What makes a suicide bomber, The New York Times Magazine, Oct 28, 2001 p48)

   Lebanon's anti-Syrian Druze leader Walid Jumblatt believes the CIA and Israel's secret service Mossad are behind the terrorist attacks in the United States, and that Saudi extremist Osama bin Laden is an "American agent", according to newspaper reports. "There are a number of questions on the authors of the attacks in America. I think they (the attacks) were a great coup carried out by the secret services. The CIA and the Mossad could be behind (the attacks) to provoke a new war and impoverish and occupy the Middle East," Jumblatt was quoted as saying.

Who is bin Laden who has become the number one (enemy) of western civilisations? He is an invention of the American secret services who chose to fight against the Soviets in Afghanistan with US backing," said Jumblatt, who had ties with the Soviet Union until its collapse in 1991.  (Sydney Morning Herald Sept 2001)

The Jerusalem Post of Oct 19, 01 reported that:

Syrian Defense Minister Mustafa Tlass has blamed the September 11 attacks on the World Trade Center on Israel.  At a meeting in Damascus last week with a delegation from the British Royal College of Defense Studies, Tlass said the Mossad planned the ramming of two hijacked airliners into the WTC's towers as part of a Jewish conspiracy...The Jewish-conspiracy theory started circulating in the Middle East shortly after the terrorist outrages in New York, Washington, and Pennsylvania. The "rationale" was that Israel wanted to provoke US retaliation against the Arab world.

In Israel and in Jewish circles abroad, the theory has been dismissed as a "gross lie." It had been dismissed by Arabists as "wishful thinking" by frustrated Arabs who badly wanted to believe that Muslims were not responsible for the atrocities.

But Tlass's comments last week indicate that it has been commuted to fact among senior Arab officialdom. Experts believe the false rumor has taken root in the Middle East, thanks to the deep anti-Semitism propagated by Arab governments as well as the myth of the "awesome power" of the Jews.

   The PA's official radio station, Voice of Palestine, reported on October 7, 2001, that

The FBI has handed a report to the Palestine National Authority which states that the Israeli Mossad is responsible for the September 11 terror attacks in the U.S. The FBI report states that U.S. law enforcement officials have nabbed three cadres of Mossad operatives in New York in connection with the September 11 attacks.

(Translation courtesy of Israel Resource News Agency.)

   The Moslems have even blamed the attacks on the Elders of Zion.  It's interesting how many Moslems insist that there is not enough evidence that Osama bin Ladin was guilty and yet are willing to accept wild accusations that the Jews are responsible for everything including the attack on the World Trade Center.  

   The belief that the destruction of the World Trade Center was a Zionist plot continued even though Bin Laden himself proclaimed after the attack on the World Trade Center that:

God has blessed a group of vanguard Muslims, the forefront of Islam, to destroy America.


America was hit by God in one of its softest spots, if it continues with this policy [against Iraq and the PLO], the sons of Islam will not stop their struggle.

and even though he threatened that a storm of planes would crash into American buildings.  The absurdity of this was pointed out by Sheikh Abd Al-Hamid Al-Ansari, the former Dean of the Faculty of Sharia at the University of Qatar, in an article published in the London-based Arabic-language daily Al-Hayat (8/2/04).  He wrote:

One of the absurdities is that while Al-Qa'ida and its supporters are proud of their deeds, calling them the 'Manhattan Raid,' and even printing advertisements in London in commemoration of the 9/11 attacks, with pictures of the 'magnificent 19' – our religious, cultural, and political elite [are] struggling to deny that [the Arabs] could have had anything to do with it.

Mark Steyn wrote that (National Review 5/1/2007):

I lost count of the number of Muslims I met who believed simultaneously (a) that 9/11 was pulled off by the Mossad and (b) that it was a great victory for Islam.

Bryan Curtis in his article 4,000 Jews, 1 Lie Tracking an Internet hoax which was posted in Slate on October 5, 2001, wrote that:

It is an article of faith in many Muslim countries that Israel was behind the attack on the World Trade Center, with many citing as their evidence a "news report" that 4,000 Israelis called in sick from their jobs at the World Trade Center on Sept. 11. The allegation has now appeared on scores of Web sites and bulletin boards, has been reproduced in e-mails too numerous to count, and has run as fact in newspapers and news broadcasts in the Middle East. Where did this charge originate, and what path did it take around the world...

According to Nexis and the Google search engine, the first mention of Israeli involvement in the attacks came in a Sept. 17 report on Lebanon's Al-Manar Television (The television station of Hezbollah). The Los Angeles Times reports that the terrorist group Hezbollah has free access to Al-Manar's airwaves, and the station's Web site claims that the station exists to "stage an effective psychological warfare with the Zionist enemy."

The next day at 6:26 a.m., the American Web site Information Times published an article headlined "4,000 Jews Did Not Go To Work At WTC On Sept. 11," and credited it to an "AL-MANAR Television Special Investigative Report." This was not the first time that Information Times had pointed the finger at Israel. The day after the attacks, it warned in an article that the "terrorist government of Israel … cannot be ruled out" as a suspect. Information Times purports to be edited by Syed Adeeb from the  eighth floor of the National Press Club at 549 15th St. NW, Washington, DC, 20045. The Press Club says it has no such tenant and repeated messages sent to the e-mail address for Syed Abeed listed on the site bounce back as undeliverable. Directory assistance for Washington, D.C., has no listing for Information Times... Within days, the story appeared in newspapers around the world.


   At least 130 Israelis were killed in the World Trade Center attack. Many more are missing. Many non-Israeli jews were killed as well.  One of them Andrew Zucker is known to have stayed to save others. (The Jewish Week Nov. 2, 2001).  It is ironic, in light of these accusations, that Daniel Lewin, a former Israel Defense Forces officer who was aboard American Airlines Flight 11, the first to be hijacked and subsequently piloted into the World Trade Center, may have been the first to try to rebel against the hijackers according to the final report of the U.S. commission investigating the attacks of 9/11 (The Jerusalem Post 7/23/04). As Mohamed Atta, the lead hijacker, and Abdul Aziz al Omari moved toward the cockpit, "passenger Daniel Lewin, who was seated in the row just behind Atta and Omari, was stabbed by one of the hijackers – probably Satam al Suqami, who was seated directly behind Lewin," the report says...  He may have made an attempt to stop the hijackers in front of him, not realizing that another was sitting behind him," it adds.

      In mid November 2001 Bin Laden was videotaped talking about the attack on the United States of September 11, 01 with a supporter.   The most self-incriminating statement he made on the videotape was:

We calculated in advance the number of casualties from the enemy, who would be killed based on the position of the tower.  We calculated that the floors that would be hit would be three or four floors.  I was the most optimistic of them all.

   The New York Post reported (12/14/01 "Arab conspiracy kooks shout: It's all a forgery!") that:

the videotape was dismissed as unconvincing propaganda in many parts of the Arab world, with some blasting it as a complete fabrication.

Only in a few Arab countries did government officials and citizens view the video as evidence of bin Laden's active role in the Sept. 11 terrorist strikes.

Abdul Latif Arabiat, head of Jordan's Islamic Action Front -- considered a "mainstream" party -- called the footage "shameful."

"Do Americans really think the world is that stupid to think that they would believe that this tape is evidence?" he asked.

"Of course it is fabricated," said Dia'a Rashwan, a Cairo-based expert on Islamic movements.

"If this is the kind of evidence that America has, then the blood of thousands who died and were injured in Afghanistan is on Bush's head."

A Gallup poll released on 2/26/02 showed the following statistics regarding the belief that Arabs were not responsible for the attack on the World Trade Center. 



Percent Moslems believing Arabs Were Not Responsible














   36% of Kuwaitis said that the attacks on the World Trade Center were morally justifiable the highest of any country polled. Only 28% of Kuwaitis viewed the U.S. favorably as opposed to 40% of Turks.  This is amazing considering that the United States liberated Kuwait from Iraq.  What distinguished Kuwait and Turkey was that at the time Turkey was a much more secular country.  Islam is the difference that has turned the Kuwaitis against the United States despite the fact that they were rescued by the United States.    Since then Turkey has become more Islamicized and much more hostile to the United States.  An excellent article about this appeared in the Wall Street Journal called The Sick Man of Europe - Again 2/16/04.


 In an article for the September 10 2006, edition of the New Sunday Times, "Did the U.S. Stage a Lie on 9/11?" the vice chancellor of the University Sains Malaysia, Dato Dzulkifli Abdul Razak, also questioned the official version of the attacks. And the Malaysian cleric Hussain Ye appeared on Peace TV on November 1 and said there was no proof Muslims were involved in the attacks and that Jews are guilty.

Egypt's Al Ahram online weekly (25 - 31 October 2001 Issue No.557) quoted Mamdouh Attiya who they describe as an expert on global strategic matters and weapons of mass destruction as suggesting that the Mossad was behind the anthrax letters mailed to American politicians.  Mr. Attiya said:

Bin Laden's Al-Qa'ida is a possible suspect, but I would also suggest the involvement of the Israeli Mossad. The scare may be an attempt to shift attention from greater Israeli atrocities in the Palestinian territories.

   It's interesting to note in this regard, that Reuters reported on October 21, 02 that in Pakistan the police, working with the FBI, arrested a local doctor who supplied anthrax germs to Islamist terrorists.


    According to an article titled Jews Blamed For All World Terrorism ( 4/24/04)


Egypt's government newspaper has accused Jews of carrying out all terrorism throughout the world, including the Madrid bombings.


"If you want to know the real perpetrator of every disaster or every act of terrorism, look for the Zionist Jews," wrote Abd Al-Wahhab 'Adas, deputy editor of Al-Gumhouriyya in a recent article titled "The Secret Israeli Weapon."

The Jews do this to harm and distort the image of Arabs "and represent them to the world as terrorists who endanger innocents," the editor said.

    Although I expect the Arabs to accuse the Jews of their crimes, I didn't expect Walter Cronkite to accuse Bush of working with Bin Laden, an accusation he made before the Nov. 2, 2004 election.(Cronkite: Bush Working with Bin Laden, Worldnetdaily Nov 1, 2004)

Six years after the attacks of 9/11 conspiracy theories are multiplying according to an article by MSNBC.  A Scripps Howard/Ohio University poll of 1,010 Americans found that 36 percent suspect the U.S. government promoted the attacks or intentionally sat on its hands. Sixteen percent believe explosives brought down the towers. Twelve percent believe a cruise missile hit the Pentagon.  The paranoia delusions of these conspiracy theorists was written about by MSNBC.  One example from the article I found amusing was:


The Web is their mother lode. Every citizen is a researcher. There's nothing like a triple, Google-fed epiphany lighting up the laptop at 2:44 a.m.Did you see that the CIA met with bin Laden in a hospital room in Dubai? Check out this Pakistani site, there are really weird doings in Baluchistan . . .”


    It must be exciting to believe one is a brilliant detective uncovering the coverup of the sinister Bush Administration.  This would fall under the category of creation of paranoia to boost self esteem.  So many people believe this stuff that the National Institute of Standards and Technology felt it necessary to post a Web "fact sheet" poking holes in the conspiracy theories and defending its report on the towers.

    In 7/7/2005 Muslim suicide bombers blew themselves up in London subways.  Shortly afterward leftists and Muslims were accusing Israel of having done it. (The Left's New Conspiracy, 7/29/05)

On June 13, 2003, a Belgian citizen tried to blow up a synagogue in Belgium, using two gas balloons hidden in his car. On November 15, 2003, two cars exploded in front of a synagogue in Istanbul, causing the deaths of 23 people.  In December 2003 a synagogue in Paris was set on fire.  Palestinian Media Watch (January 11, 2004) reported that the editor of the  PA official daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, in an interview on PA TV. explained that because Israel suffers from low immigration, it was Israel who set fire to the Parisian Synagogue -- to convince French Jews to immigrate to Israel.  Hafez Barghouty said on PA TV that:

"The Secret Zionists gangs have been trying, and are acting in France in the same way they used to act in Arab countries- Iraq, Egypt and Morocco, blowing up... Jewish synagogues in order to force them [the Jews] to immigrate [to Israel]. So after the attack on a synagogue, the Israeli ambassador in France called for all the Jews in France to immigrate [to Israel]...

 ...There are Israeli or Zionist gangs that carry out terror attacks against Jews and force them to immigrate [to Israel], because Israel suffers from emigration."

   In October 2002 Chechnyan Muslims took hostages in a Moscow theater with the result that 118 died as Russian forces freed them. 

   Fuad Abu Hajleh, senior columnist for the PA daily Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah, wrote on October 29 that the CIA masterminded the attack in response to Russia's opposition in the UN to American policy concerning Iraq.  Abu Hajleh writes, "The CIA will never acknowledge its responsibility for this operation which claimed over 170 lives, including those of the perpetrators."

   Those CIA women sure put on an excellent act when they told the Russian hostages in perfect Chechnyan Russian how they wanted to go to Allah and were going to take the hostages with them.


   In order to explain disapproval of the Arabs when it is expressed by the American media Arabs blame the hostility on Jewish control of the media.  On 60 Minutes (11/18/01) a student at Kuwaiti University told Wallace:


The media is controlled by Jews in America…They have money, so they control all the financial…They’re strong lobbyists…That’s why there is hate in the media for Arabs.

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

   Pilar Rahola, a former member of parliament of the Spanish Republican Left in an Oct. 2 2003 interview  with Marc Tobiass of explained how European guilt feelings regarding the Jews has created a need to see the Jews as evil so that they feel less guilty.  She said:

After the Holocaust, after Auschwitz, that is, after the ultimate stage in the destruction of the Jewish soul - a process which lasted for centuries in Europe - Europe is shattered, many of its elements are dead, but it also has a bad conscience; it knows it is guilty.  Since then , Europe has looked for and found in the Palestinian cause the expiation for its guilt.  Further, the more the Jews are presented as being the evil party, the bad ones, the less difficult it is to carry the responsibility ane the guilt.   This is a process of collective psychology.  From such a perspective, there essentially is no difference between France, for example, and Spain.  It is unbelievable how Europe continues to hate its Jewish soul, even after it has expelled it!

In an article titled "In Favor of Israel" she wrote:

...with its Manichaeanism and its uncritical fondness for the Palestinian victims, Europe redeems its guilt, it denies it and makes it vanish. It is not about being indifferent, as Broch denounced. Now it is about being the accuser, a nice way to stop being guilty ...

The trivialization of the Shoah is part of this same process of extermination. And regarding this subject we must be very clear: the perverse use of the memory of the Holocaust as a point of view in the conflict of the Middle East is a radical degradation of morality, and, undoubtedly, it is the spearhead of a deeply reactionary way of thinking.

   Irwin N. Graulich (JewishIndy, July 16, 2003) wrote:

The "Palestinian cause" is Europe's way of clearing their consciences of culpability from WWII genocide. If the Europeans can show that the Jews are really bad guys anyway, and indeed, are committing their own form of genocide against the poor, defenseless Palestinians, then their own actions during WWII weren't really so objectionable. By continuing to recognize Yasser Arafat as the leader who is persecuted by those "bad" Jews, Europe today believes they are wiping away their own guilt and blood stained hands.

Ralph Peters in an article titled Crocodile Tears (NYPost 3/10/03) also wrote that Europe vilifies Israel in order to obviate its guilt.  He wrote:

Today, Europeans dismiss their historical guilt toward Jews by insisting that Israel is as bad as Nazi Germany - a Big Lie worthy of Hitler and Goebbels - while cheering on Israel's genocidal enemies.

Melanie Phillips in an article in The Spectator, 3/22/03 also subscribes to this explanation.  She wrote:

Europe has waited for more than half a century for a way to blame the Jews for their own destruction.

   Manfred Gerstenfeld in an article titled The Rise of German Revisionism ( 5/23/05) wrote:

One approach to sanitize Germany 's immense past crimes is to accuse Israel of acting similarly. In 2002, Norbert Blum, a former German Christian Democrat minister of labor, wrote to Israeli ambassador Shimon Stein referring to Israel 's "Vernichtungskrieg" against the Palestinians. This is the Nazi expression for a war of extermination. Blum repeated this in an interview with the weekly Stern.21


The Christian Democrat party expelled parliamentarian Martin Hohman many months after he called Israelis, in 2003, a nation of criminals, using the expression "Taetervolk," commonly reserved for Nazi Germany. He was praised by German General Reinhard Gunzel, who was subsequently retired by the German minister of defense.

    There are Jews who side with the critics of Israeli policies no matter how unfair their criticisms may be.  They may be worried that people will turn against them because of Israeli policies and believe that if they join in the condemnation of the policies, they will not be targets of antisemitic hostility.   It may be that they do this to show themselves that they are innocent and pure.  Phyllis Chesler in an interview with (2/24/04) said:

At one level, those Jews who are the first to condemn Israel (but not Saudi Arabia or Afghanistan) and religious Judaism (but not totalitarian Islam) are, in their view, practicing Jewish ethics; they have a point.  Some Jews pride themselves on being a "light unto the nations," and on understanding the other fellow's point of view and feeling his pain, on being an internationalist in pursuit of justice for all. I have no problem with this. Indeed, I have practiced Judaism in precisely this way in the past. But, many such Jews are also refusing to extend any compassion to the Jewish and Israeli victims of suicide terrorism--or for that matter, to American civilians too. Many are, instead, demonizing Israel and religious Judaism as if their lives depended upon it.  

Many such progressives end up romanticizing fascism and scorning democracy. Tony Judt, in a recent article for The New York Review of Books, said that he was a Jew but that he did not "need" the Jewish state. Let me suggest that he apply for citizenship in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Jordan, or Egypt and he will discover not only that life is harsher there than in Israel (for Jews, intellectuals, free spirits, non-Muslim westerners), but that, as Jew, he cannot even become a citizen. All 22 Arab Muslim states in the Middle East are judenrein, the Jews fled and were forced out. This does not bother Judt at all nor does the surreal level of Jew-hatred in the Islamic world or it's glorification in the West among intellectuals.

    Bat Ye'or in her book, Eurabia wrote that a factor contributing to European anti-Americanism was:

the profound resentment that cowardly or impotent societies, which ahv echosen surrender through fear of conflict, have toward those who stand strong.  Constant anti-American propaganda in Europe gives Europeans, even as they submit to the Islamic political agenda, a sense of  moral superiority.

    I would express this as anti-American hatred being a way to avoid low self esteem.  It may be that the Europeans want to avoid a feeling of shame that they are not standing up to terror when the Americans are.

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

    Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Those who threw atomic bombs and used the weapons of mass destruction against Nagasaki and Hiroshima were the Americans.  Can the bombs differentiate between military and women and infants and children?  America has no religion that can deter her from exterminating whole peoples.  Your position against Muslims in Palestine is despicable and disgraceful.  America has no shame...We believe that the worst thieves in the world today and the worst terrorists are the Americans.  Nothing could stop you except perhaps retaliation in kind.  We do not have to differentiate between military or civilian.  As far as we are concerned, they are all targets...

   Osama's justification for killing civilians is that it will prevent America from killing civilians.  So from his point of view he is saving lives by committing acts of terror and killing people.  What a rationalization!  A rationalization like this probably is Osama's way of protecting his self esteem while satisfying his desire to kill Americans.  He may hate America and desire to kill Americans because many Americans reject Islam and yet despite this outrageous sin America is a powerful country with a good standard of living.

VII Creation of Paranoia Because of Greed

   In my article I mention elimination of a threat as a motive for creation of paranoia.  Another motive can be greed.  When King Philip IV of France expelled the Jews from his country in 1306, he confiscated their property.  He confiscated the property of the Knights Templar the following year.  To justify his actions he created paranoia toward the Jews by saying they "dishonour Christian customs and behavior in inumerable ways" and he created paranoia to the Templars by accusing them of blasphemy, homosexuality and a host of misdeeds that proved that they were the devil's helpers.  Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy writes that in both cases the King's motives included a fear of the suppressed group's power and a covetousness for their wealth.

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

    Islamic studies departments are being used by the Saudis to spread anti-Israel hate in the West.  Martin Kramer wrote a book about this called Ivory Towers in the Sand: The Failure of Middle Eastern Studies in America.  The Saudis fund these departments with large sums of money and so influence who is appointed to teach.  Steven Plaut in an article titled Berkeley's War Against Israel ( 3/7/05) wrote that:

The Center for Middle East Studies is a bastion of Israel bashing that is financed in part by Saudi money, including donations from those connected with terrorism.

    There are thousands of Saudi funded schools in America.  Barbara Stock in an article titled Home Grown Sleeper Cells ( 3/7/05) wrote:

For a modest investment, the Saudi government has had total access to thousands of young American minds and has used that opportunity to corrupt and mold those young minds into its view of the perfect Muslim. The perfect Muslim is full of hate for all non-Muslims, has no loyalty to the United States, and is convinced that only radical Islam - Wahhabism - is the correct interpretation of Islam. There are now thousands of pre-programmed terrorists in America, waiting for the war against the American infidel begin in earnest. These soldiers do not consider themselves: they know they are loyal Muslims in the army of Islam...

Hatred for infidels is preached from American mosques. The absolute belief that Islam will rule the world is taught in Islamic schools in America and all over the world. New converts to Islam are isolated and indoctrinated to hate their country and their people. The war is here. It's just that the shooting hasn't started yet.

    One could argue that some of the shooting already has started such as the Muslim sniper attacks in D.C. of 2002

VIII Creation of Paranoia by the Media

   In my piece, Creation of Paranoia, I mentioned how the press distorts the news in such a way as to create paranoia to the Jews.  One of the ways in which they do this is by omitting information. 

1 Omission of Information:

The New York Times which is against American involvement in Iraq edited a fallen soldiers letter to say:

 ''I kind of predicted this, A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances."

 Michelle Malkin wrote: (All the News That's Fit to Omit, 11/2/05)

The paper's excerpt of Corporal Starr's letter leaves the reader with the distinct impression that this young Marine was darkly resigned to a senseless death. The truth is exactly the opposite. Late last week, I received a letter from Corporal Starr's uncle, Timothy Lickness. He wanted you to know the rest of the story -- and the parts of Corporal Starr's letter that the Times failed to include:

"Obviously if you are reading this then I have died in Iraq. I kind of predicted this, that is why I'm writing this in November. A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances. I don't regret going, everybody dies but few get to do it for something as important as freedom. It may seem confusing why we are in Iraq, it's not to me. I'm here helping these people, so that they can live the way we live. Not have to worry about tyrants or vicious dictators. To do what they want with their lives. To me that is why I died. Others have died for my freedom, now this is my mark."

   The following example of deliberate omission of information by the media was reported by Israel National News on 6/23/2005

Despite the IDF's distribution of a video of the Arab suicide bomber who intended to blow up a hospital, nearly all foreign news agencies chose to boycott the story almost totally.

An outraged former undersecretary in the late US President Ronald Reagan's administration, who was also a candidate to be the Republican Party's presidential nominee, Gary Bauer, has written a scathing critique of the world media’s decision to avoid the story.

Excerpts from Bauer’s letter:

”If you don't get the Fox News Channel then you didn't see any of the dramatic footage of the Israeli army's arrest yesterday of a 21-year old, female Palestinian homicide-bomber, strapped with 25 pounds of high-explosives, just moments before she was to commit mass-murder by detonating herself inside an Israeli hospital. No other television network featured the story.

”Utterly ignoring the extraordinary video of the homicide-bomber's arrest, both the BBC and CNN focused extensively on how much 'damage’ Israel's early morning arrest - for which there was no video - of 55 Fatah and Islamic Jihad terrorists, described by CNN as ‘Palestinian activists,’ would cause to today's scheduled ‘summit meeting’ between Israeli Prime Minister Sharon and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas.

”That only one network would air incredible footage of the seizure of a ticking human-bomb, just moments before she tried to murder hospital patients, means this story was not simply ignored by the mainstream media - it was boycotted by the mainstream media. Since nearly every aspect of this remarkable story contradicts everything the mainstream media has been trying to tell us about the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, they just opted for the easiest way to handle it - denying it ever happened.


"Ignoring the story meant that the networks didn't need to tell viewers that yesterday's homicide-bomber was not dispatched by terrorists of Islamic Jihad or Hamas, groups opposed to President Abbas - but was in fact working for the Al Aksa Martyrs Brigade, which is controlled by the political party Fatah, whose chairman is none other than President Abbas himself!

"Ignoring the story meant not having to reveal that the would-be-murderer had been traveling regularly to Israel for years on a valid medical pass, which granted the woman free treatment for burns she received in a home cooking accident, and was thus ruthlessly exploited by depraved terrorists whose shameless capacity to cynically manipulate goodness, in their pursuit of murder and death, knows no bounds.


"Ignoring the story meant not having to cover comments the female terrorist made in a rare army-supervised press conference in which she revealed what her mission was and who sent her. 'I believe in death,' she said on Israeli TV. 'All my life I have been preparing to be a martyr. Mother, please forgive me for failing in [my] mission.' Sentiments not exactly consistent with the line long peddled by the liberal media, and more recently even by the Bush administration, that Israel is the obstacle to 'peace.'"

   A classic example of omission of information that was discussed in An Open Letter to the New York Times about its failure to cover the Palestinian Authority's Anti-Jewish Hate Mongering by Camera (Committee for Accuracy in Middle East Reporting in America).  The letter discussed the way the New York Times reported a speech by Gazan sheik Ahmed Halabaya.  The New York Times of October 24, 2000 wrote:

Israelis cite one egregious example [of incitement] a televised sermon that defended the killing of the two soldiers [in Ramallah].  Whether Likud or Labor, Jews are Jews' proclaimed Sheik Ahmad Abu Halabaya in a live broadcast from a Gaza City mosque.

   This makes it sound like the only incitement the Jews have to complain about are Sheik Halabaya's statement that "Jews are Jews".   Well Jews are Jews, what's so bad about that?  The following is what the New York Times left out.

They are the terrorists. They are the ones who must be butchered and killed, as Allah the almighty said: 'Fight them; Allah will torture them at your hands, and will humiliate them... 'Have no mercy on the Jews, no matter where they are, in any country. Fight them, wherever you are.   Wherever you meet them, kill them. Wherever you are, kill those Jews and those Americans  who are like them

   Honest in an article called Terror-Denial wrote about how the media omits reports of terror attacks on Israel:

On Nov. 8, the Associated Press released a list of "Recent Terror Attacks Around the World" to accompany reports on Saturday's deadly bombing in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. The list notes Islamic terrorism all over the world since 1998, but completely ignores all Palestinian terrorist attacks that occurred in Israel.  On Nov. 9, Reuters released a similar list of "Worst guerrilla attacks since September 11" that also omitted terror in Israel entirely.

This is becoming a disturbing pattern in media chronicles of Islamic terror - if it happened in Israel, it just doesn't count: AP published a similar list of "Recent World Terror Attacks" on May 19, which also omitted attacks in Israel, and The New York Times Online devotes a special section to world terror that leaves Israel conspicuously absent. [In response to HonestReporting subscribers' complaints, the Times adjusted not the content of the section, but rather its title, eliminating the word "terror."]...

For a list of "major" Palestinian terror attacks in Israeli in the past years - none of which are included in the AP or Reuters lists - click here.

   Tom Gross wrote an excellent article (Dead Jews Aren't News, The Spectator, 10/26/05) about how the media ignores Israeli victims of Arab attacks but focuses instead on unintentional victims of Israeli self defense.  Rachel Corrie for example has been widely featured in the British Press whereas the following Rachels were ignored.  Rachel Thaler a sixteen year old from London,  blown up in a pizzeria in an Israeli shopping mall, Rachel Levy (aged 17, blown up in a grocery store), Rachel Levi (19, shot while waiting for the bus), Rachel Gavish (killed with her husband, son and father while at home celebrating a Passover meal), Rachel Charhi (blown up while sitting in a Tel Aviv cafe, leaving three young children), Rachel Shabo (murdered with her three sons aged 5, 13 and 16 while at home) and Rachel Kol, 53, who worked at a Jerusalem hospital and was killed with her husband in a Palestinian terrorist attack in July a few days after the London bombs. had an article titled Ignoring Israeli Kindness (12/29/04) which listed Israeli humanitarian efforts after the tsunami in the Indian Ocean and pointed out that:

With the exception of UPI (as of this writing - Tues. 4pm EST), none of the major news outlets have dedicated an article to this remarkable Israeli humanitarian effort. This, despite the fact that the IDF sent all Israel-based journalists a press release Monday evening (Dec. 27), inviting them to the airport to cover the departure of one IDF group.

This is all the more surprising given the fact that the major news agencies have entire teams of reporters in Israel, who submit at least one 'Israel-article' each day.

    Deborah Orin wrote an article titled Reporting For the Enemy (New York Post 6/16/04) about how the American media won't show videos made of Saddam Hussein's torture of Iraqis but endlessly showed photos of humiliation of Iraqi prisoners by U.S. troops at the Abu Ghraib prison.   Why does the media do this she asks?  She quotes the answer of American Enterprise Institute schoalr Michael Ledeen. 

Because most [journalists] want Bush to lose.

2 Choice of Words:

   The press chooses words to describe events in order to convince the reader of their point of view.  The most obvious example in the case of the Middle East is the name the press uses for Judea and Samaria.  They call Judea and Samaria the West Bank which is what Jordan called those areas after seizing them in 1948.  If the press were to call those areas Judea and Samaria that would imply that the Jews have a historical claim to the area, a claim that the press does not want to support.  The press called Yitzhak Shamir, a "hard liner" because he believed in his people's historical claim to Judea and Samaria.  Another area which the press labels in such a way as to undermine the Jewish attachment to it is Jerusalem.   Although Jerusalem has been part of Israel since Biblical times, the press calls the old city of Jerusalem, which has had a Jewish majority for over a century, Arab East Jerusalem. 

   In response to a wave of suicide bombings Israel decided to build a sophisticated fence to keep them out.  The press description was a fence that snakes it's way through the West Bank making it sound like the Israelis are snakes for trying to protect themselves against suicide bombings. 

As Israel prepared to build a wall to protect worshippers at Rachel's Tomb in Bethlehem, Reuters published this headline:

Israel to Split Christ's Birthplace with Barrier.

  Mahmoud Abbas (Abu Mazen) the supposed great new hope for Middle East peace said (Jerusalem Post, July 30, 2003):

The fence is racist. It represents a title for no coexistence.

   Other Arab propagandists have called the fence apartheid.   So Israel's defense against suicide bombers, a defense that avoids the potential collateral damage of targetted strikes against terrorists, and that is the most humane way of dealing with terrorism possible, is used to create paranoia against them as being racist and having an apartheid state.  These Arabs are against the fence because it makes it more difficult to carry out suicide bombings and terrorist attacks.   On the other hand they can still shoot rockets over it and dig under it, it just makes it more difficult.

   In a report about terrorist attacks on Jewish settlers Reuters wrote:

Palestinians regard Jewish settlements in the West Bank and Gaza Strip as major obstacles to peace and have regularly attacked them. (Sept. 26)

   This description suggests preposterously that Palestinian terrorists perpetrate the willful murder of civilians out of their quest for peace.

   Another example was the reporting by CNN (2/2001) of Sharon's decision not to negotiate until terrorism by the Palestinian Authority ends.  The CNN reported that as a decision by Sharon not to negotiate until Palestinian protests end.  That casts him in a very unreasonable light.  "Why shouldn't they protest if they want too?" is a reaction many would have to CNN's choice of words.

   In his August 5, 2001 column, On Language, William Safire wrote: “Words have connotations. In the disputed territory known as the West Bank, an Israeli village is called a settlement, implying fresh intrusion; a small Palestinian town, even one recently settled, is called a village, implying permanence.” Although Safire correctly used the word “disputed” the press uses the term   “occupied.”  You'll never see the press use the term "liberated" to describe Judea and Samaria even though they were regained by the Jews after centuries of occupation by foreigners.

   Steve Plaut wrote about how the media uses the word resistance to describe Arab terror: (Peace de Resistence 3/13/03 Freeman Center Mailing)

One of the clearest signs of the growing nazification of so much of the
world's media is the increasing trend to label Palestinians atrocities,
such as the exploding of the bus full of children in Haifa this week, as
"Palestinian resistance".   The PLO and its amen choruses routinely
explain away such mass murders of Jewish children and other civilians as
"Palestinian resistance", but so do the BBC and many other establishment
media outfits.

     Of course describing Palestinian behavior as "resistance" makes
precisely as much sense as describing as "resistance" the campaign of the
Wehrmacht and Gestapo in the 1940s against the various anti-German
partisan forces.  In other words, it is yet another Orwellian inversion.  
The Palestinians are not the forces that resist evil, but rather they are
the savages.   The Jews are those who are resisting savagery.    Resistance
against fascism and barbarism is what Israel does when it assassinates
terrorists and blows up their homes.

      The trendy use of the term "resistance" for Palestinian violence is
a rather naked attempt by anti-Semites to justify those atrocities,
exactly as would be an attempt to label 1944 German anti-partisan activity
as "resistance".  It is really entirely consistent with the long
insistence by the press on referring to Palestinian mass murderers as
"activists" and "militants", as if they are marchers in a gay pride parade
or Save-the-Whales march, rather than terrorists and Nazis. 

Steve Plaut contrasted the use of words to describe the terrorists who destroyed a nightclub in Bali with the user of words to describe terrorists who destroyed a bus in Israel.  He wrote:

I suppose there is something reassuring whenever the world returns to
its boring normal routine, and yesterday the world ended its campaign to
demonize terrorists.  When terrorists blew up Bali, the world  was
suddenly uncharacteristically outraged.   It condemned the "terrorists"
for the "atrocity", and demanded harsh retaliation.

   And then Shimon Peres' friends from Jenin responded to Ariel Sharon's
goodwill measures the way Arabs always respond to Israeli goodwill
measures and blew up a bus yesterday at Karkur, murdering at least 14
Israelis. And within seconds, the BBC and CNN had reverted to speaking of
"activists" and "militants", the carcasses of the dead suicide bombers
were counted in the "death toll", and every news broadcast was accompanied
by explanations of how it was all Israel's fault for occupying the
Palestinians and that only a political deal (meaning capitulation by
Israel) could end such tragic unrest.   With Israeli leftists agreeing on
the air (for balance) with these calls for more appeasements of

   One reason the media chooses not to call terrorists, terrorists is out of fear.  Reuter's global managing editor, David A. Schlesinger, expressed concern about a Canadian media conglomerate’s (CanWest) insertion of the word “terrorist” in Reuters news stories concerning groups such as Hamas and the Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades. He expressed fear that this could lead to “confusion” and “endanger its reporters in volatile areas,” indicating intimidation, and not objectivity, is guiding Reuters’ editorial policy. (New York Times 9/20/04)

    Haim Harari, former president of the Weizmann Institute of Science, gave a speech on April 2004 in which he discussed the misuse of worlds in the world media in regard to the Middle East.   Here is an excerpt of what he said:

A demonstration in Berlin, carrying banners supporting Saddam's regime and featuring three-year old babies dressed as suicide murderers, is defined by the press and by political leaders as a "peace demonstration". You may support or oppose the Iraq war, but to refer to fans of Saddam, Arafat or Bin Laden as peace activists is a bit too much. A woman walks into an Israeli restaurant in mid-day, eats, observes families with old people and children eating their lunch in the adjacent tables and pays the bill. She then blows herself up, killing 20 people, including many children, with heads and arms rolling around in the restaurant. She is called "martyr" by several Arab leaders and "activist" by the European press. Dignitaries condemn the act but visit her bereaved family and the money flows.  There is a new game in town: The actual murderer is called "the military wing", the one who pays him, equips him and sends him is now called "the political wing" and the head of the operation is called the "spiritual leader". There are numerous other examples of such Orwellian nomenclature, used every day not only by terror chiefs but also by Western media. These words are much more dangerous than many people realize. They provide an emotional infrastructure for atrocities.

It was Joseph Goebels who said that if you repeat a lie often enough, people will believe it. He is now being outperformed by his successors.

   Phyllis Chesler wrote in an article (Truth on Trial) that:

Both Western leftists and Islamists brandish many tools against America and Israel in this war. Their first weapon is the systematic misuse of language. Mainstream and liberal newspapers write about “insurgents,” not “terrorists,” whom they describe as “martyrs,” not “killers, and as “freedom fighters,” not as “well educated evil men.”

Anti-American and anti-Israel demonstrators, who are clearly and visibly filled with hate and rage, are described as “peace activists.”

   Steve Vincent the author of In the Red Zone, A Journey into the Soul of Iraq was interviewed by frontpage magazine in 12/9/04.  In regards to the choice of words of the press he said:

Words matter.  Words convey moral clarity.  Without moral clarity, we will not succeed in Iraq.   That is why the terms the press uses to cover this conflict are so vital.  For example, take the word “guerillas.”  As you noted, mainstream media sources like the New York Times often use the terms “insurgents” or “guerillas” to describe the Sunni Triangle gunmen, as if these murderous thugs represented a traditional national liberation movement.  But when the Times reports on similar groups of masked reactionary killers operating in Latin American countries, they utilize the phrase “paramilitary death squads.” Same murderers, different designations.  Yet of the two, “insurgents”—and especially “guerillas”—has a claim on our sympathies that “paramilitaries” lacks.  This is not semantics:  imagine if the media routinely called the Sunni Triangle gunmen “right wing paramilitary death squads.”  Not only would the description be more accurate, but it would offer the American public a clear idea of the enemy in Iraq.  And that, in turn, would bolster public attitudes toward the war. 


Supporters of the conflict in Iraq bear much blame for allowing the terminology—and, by extension, the narrative—of events to slip from our grasp and into the hands of the anti-war camp.  Words and ideas matter.  Instead of saying that the Coalition “invaded” Iraq and “occupies” it today, we could more precisely claim that the allies liberated the country and are currently reconstructing it.  More than cosmetic changes, these definitions reflect the nobility of our effort in Iraq, and steal rhetorical ammunition from the left. 


The most despicable misuse of terminology, however, occurs when Leftists call the Saddamites and foreign jihadists “the resistance.”   What an example of moral inversion!  For the fact is, paramilitary death squads are attacking the Iraqi people.  And those who oppose the killers--the Iraqi police and National Guardsmen, members of the Allawi government, people like Nour—they are the “resistance.”  They are preventing Islamofascists from seizing Iraq, they are resisting evil men from turning the entire nation into a mass slaughterhouse like we saw in re-liberated Falluja.   Anyone who cares about success in our struggle against Islamofascism—or upholds principles of moral clarity and lucid thought—should combat such Orwellian distortions of our language. 

   The International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports in which armed terrorists arrested for attacking or murdering Israeli civilians by the Israeli army are described as  "innocent Palestinians" arrested for no reason at all, or labeled  "peace activists."  Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.

    To really understand the bias of the media it is worthwhile to get an opposing view of what is going on in the Middle East.   One place to find that is the primer page of Americans For A Safe Israel (AFSI).  There is a large contrast between the way the media portrays the history of the Middle East and the way AFSI does.  Granted one would expect AFSI to have a pro-Israel bias but there is a lot of information on their primer page whose accuracy can be verified.

    Michael Radu wrote an article about how the press covered the riots in France in which he discusses choice of words. (Gangs in Search of an Ideology, 11/14/05)

Le Monde writes, "To the provocations of Nicolas Sarkozy answers the stupidity of teenagers, who ruin the fragile economic tissue and burn the buses borrowed by their families. Some of the arsonists were victims of a system, before becoming small mafiosos taking advantage of the situation."[7] So, the mayhem was an "answer" to the Interior Minister's calling the criminals "criminals and hooligans"? Criminality becomes "stupidity" and criminals become "victims." It is precisely this kind of language to which philosopher Jean-Francois Mattei refers below:

The betrayal of the language: when one does not have the courage to face things, one speaks to better obscure them. We apply the usual meaning of words to the violence we know in the urbanized banlieues and elsewhere. In France one does not speak anymore of 'riots' but of 'harassment actions'; not of 'delinquents' but of 'youths'; not of 'drug trafficking' but of 'parallel economy'; not of 'policemen' but of 'provocateurs'; . . . not of 'lawless zones' but of 'sensitive neighborhoods'; not of 'infringement of the right' to work: but of 'movement of legitimate demands.'[8]

Or from the statement of the "anti-racist" MRAP (Movement against Racism and for Friendship among Peoples):

MRAP has compassion for the victims of the riots [but] the words crime or riot are never used. Instead, all is explained through "social, ethnic and territorial 'apartheid,' the refusal to respond to a social fracture expanded by an ethnic one. If police were attacked, it is because there are 'tensions' between this daily victimized population and police. As for law, well, the only thing to do is check the circumstances of the deaths of the two teenagers self-electrocuted [in hiding from the police at a power station, which set off the riots] and of the tear gas canister falling in front of a Clichy mosque. Most importantly, MRAP demands 'total mobilization against racist discrimination' and against "any racist exploitation of these dramas and sufferings generated by violence.[9]


3 Moral Equivalence:

   In any situation in which there is an attack and a counterattack the media can blur responsibility for the violence.  In addition the media can quote unreliable unconfirmed sources from one side that accuses the other side.   When CNN reports on the ongoing violence in Israel it appears that both sides are aggressors in the conflict.  In fact it appears that Israel has most of the responsibility since more Arabs have died in the violence than have Jews.  The media doesn't make clear that the Arabs who died generally died while attacking Israeli soldiers while many of the Israelis who died were civilian victims of Arab terrorism.  In the cases where Israeli soldiers died they were often not fighting at the time.  One example of that is when an Arab bus driver drove his bus into Israeli soldiers and killed 7 of them and one civilian (2/2001).  Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, called this the "Moral Equivalency Trap"and wrote:

When Israel responds to terrorism, Europe treats it as if the response and the terrorism are morally equal; as if there were no difference between the arsonist and the firefighter; as if Israel's response, which seeks to minimize civilian casualties, is equal to the terrorism, which seeks to maximize civilian casualties...

Of course, the point of the double standard and moral equivalency is to create the impression that Israel is an illegitimate state, among the world's worst human-rights violators, and thus legitimize the extinction of a state the Arabs have never accepted. The insight of Amos Oz, a liberal Israeli writer, is pertinent. He is haunted, he says, by the observation that before the Holocaust, European graffiti read "Jews to Palestine," only to be transformed in modern times into "Jews out of Palestine." The message to Jews, notes Oz, is, "Don't be here and don't be there. That is, Don't be."

   Journalists intentionally avoid reporting that would put the Palestinians in a bad light perhaps out of fear of antagonizing the Palestinian Authority and being prevented from reporting at all.   Fiamma Nirenstein in her article The Journalists and the Palestinians (Commentary January 2001 pp 55-58) gave an example.  She wrote:

On October 12, two Israeli reservists on their way through Ramallah were seized, beaten, lynched, and horrifically mutilated at the hands of Palestinian police and a civilian mob.  PA forces on the scene promptly hunted down and confiscated film and videotape of the incident to prevent its being aired-- but not before a crew from a private Italian TV channel managed to send a clip of the atrocity to Rome that was soon broadcast around the world.  Thereupon Cristiano published a letter of apology in the official Palestinian daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida.  In it, he explained that he and RAI were not the ones at fault; blamed the misdeed on his colleagues at Mediaset, owned by Italy's right-wing opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi; reiterated his commitment to "respect" the "rules" laid down by the Palestinian Authority-rules that presumably prohibit anti-PA reporting; and promised to bend every effort to prevent similar images being shown in the future.

  Perhaps this explains why the Associated Press in September 2000, described a photo they took as that of an Israeli soldier beating a Palestinian when in reality it was an Israeli soldier fending off a mob of Palestinians who had attacked a Jew. 

3b The Double Standard

   Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, wrote:

The double standard is manifest in the way Jews and the Jewish state are judged in a way no other people would be. With venom unsurpassed in modern dialogue, Europe demands that Israel acts as if it has to win the "moral man of the year" award just to defend itself. Israel is attacked for any deviation, no matter how trivial, as if responding to those that seek its destruction is a moral failure. This pernicious, and intellectually dishonest, double standard has the effect of implicitly denying Israel the right to the same measures of self-defense that any other state would exert. When Israelis take steps to assert their collective rights of self-defense in the face of unprecedented terrorist attacks against innocent Israeli civilians, they encounter an almost unanimous condemnation from the European establishment and the European media. European detractors turn every Israeli act of defense into its current euphemism: crimes against humanity.

4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence

   If one side attacks another side and that side retaliates the original side uses that as a pretext for its own retaliation and a cycle of violence is created.  After a while it becomes unclear which side is the instigator and which side is the retaliator.   The press when biased confuses the two.  For example, Israel assassinates terrorists to prevent suicide bombings.  There have been statements in the press that the Israeli assassinations are the cause of the suicide bombings.  Nevermind that there were suicide bombings before Israel's premptive assassinations of terrorists.

    Jason Maoz in an article titled Passive Voice Genocide ( 8/3/05) wrote:

The day after a recent Netanya suicide bombing, this is how The New York Times headlined its story: "Suicide Bomber and 2 Women Die in Attack at Mall in Israeli Town." Talk about imprecise language and fuzzy imagery. Were the suicide bomber and the two women killed by a swarm of killer bees? Shot by Israeli police? Felled by simultaneous heart attacks? Were the women perchance accomplices of the bomber?

Would not a more literate - certainly a more accurate - headline have read, "Suicide Bomber Kills Two Women in Attack at Mall in Israeli Town"? It seems that if the Times can't paint a particular news story in the pale pastels of moral equivalence, the next best thing is to come up with a headline written in what grammarians call the passive voice, in this case lumping a terrorist together with his victims, all three of whom are described as having simply died.

4a Reporting Unsubstantiated Allegations as Truth

The May 9 issue of Newsweek vouchsafed that a new report issued by the Southern Command (“SouthCom,” which includes Guantanamo Bay) would reveal that, “in at least one case,” a Gitmo GI attempting to interrogate Muslims “flushed a holy book [Koran] down the toilet.” Pakistani opposition leader Imran Khan held a copy of the Newsweek story high aloft during a press conference, thundering, “This is what the U.S. is doing, desecrating the Koran!” Soon riots had broken out throughout the Muslim world, from Malaysia to the Suez Canal, with violent crowds chanting “Death to America!” and burning American flags – and U.S. and UN government buildings. A Palestinian protestor stomping through the Jabalya refugee camp raging, “The Holy Koran was defiled by the dirtiest of hands, by American hands.” 

In the following issue Editor Mark Whitaker and Assistant Managing Editor Evan Thomas admitted that the original source 

cannot remember where he read the allegation of flushing the word of Allah.  Thomas justified Newsweek’s coverage of the scantily sourced provocation on the grounds that similar reports had been issued – by released detainees and al-Jazeera Television.

Ben Johnson wrote ( 5/16/05):

Thomas cites Gitmo detainee lawyer Marc D. Falkoff’s claim that an American serviceman stomped on a Koran and former detainee Bader Zaman Bader’s avowal that another serviceman threw a Koran in an inmate’s latrine...


Thomas omits the fact that a Pentagon spokesman told Newsweek it “had investigated other desecration charges by detainees and found them ‘not credible.’” Many of these original allegations were popularized by the Muslim Council of Britain, the largest Muslim organization in the UK which, when it isn’t calumniating Allied soldiers protecting its host nation from its constituents, stays busy inventing tales of Islamaphobia...

Army Colonel Brad Blackner exposed the true provenance of this psychological warfare, noting, “If you read the al-Qaeda training manual, they are trained to make allegations against the infidels.”

The error by Newsweek is reminiscent of one made by the Boston Globe last May and exposed by WND.

The paper, owned by the New York Times Co., published graphic pornographic photos supposedly depicting U.S. troops gang-raping Iraqi women.

But the photos were fake – taken from pornographic websites and disseminated by anti-American propagandists, and exposed as fraudulent by WND a week before the Globe published them.

Likewise, the photos infuriated the Muslim world, despite the later admission by the Globe that they were published in error and the product of a pornographer's imagination.

   The International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports of fabricated atrocity stories.  Lee Kaplan wrote:

The ISM falsely claims that Israeli soldiers use Palestinian children for  "target practice." Uda Walker, “Education and Political Coordinator” for the ISM’s Middle East Children’s Alliance, made such claims when debating me at Diablo Valley College in California . When challenged she could not cite any specifics. Reporting false atrocities, however, is part of the  ISM's mission to destroy Israel  "by any means necessary," a common subject of the group's activities, meetings and seminars. The ISM still sends out dispatches and "news items" in which it claims thousands of Palestinians were "massacred" in Jenin, despite acknowledgement by the Palestinian Authority that most of the 56 Palestinians killed were armed combatants. (Terrorist Propaganda Outlet 8/3/05).  

    Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.


4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America

   Stephen Schwartz in an article titled "All the Hate That's Fit To Print" (Weekly Standard 7/22/02) wrote:

One expects appeals to the extremist jihad to be heard in the streets of Karachi, in the canyons of Tora Bora, and from the government media of Saddam Hussein's Iraq. Some of the most strident voices, however, are here in the United States, directed not from the Middle East or South Asia, but from modern offices in Los Angeles, Chicago, and the Detroit suburbs...

The Muslim Observer publishes anyone given to an exaggerated anti-U.S. idiom, and its contributors have included Osama bin Laden...

The Minaret, also published in Los Angeles by the Islamic Center of Southern California, is infamous for its anti-Jewish cartoons. Its May 2002 issue features a tasteful headline: "Axis of Evil: The United States, Israel, and Arab governments," adorned by a graphic of a rattlesnake. In it, editor Aslam Abdullah accuses Israel of pursuing "a policy adopted by Henry Kissinger in 1979 that called for a final solution of the Palestinian problem."...

In the April 27-May 2 issue of the Michigan-based Muslim Observer (, we find an article titled "Eyewitness Account of Washington March," in which a Pakistani-American proudly describes how one of his companions, a 16-year-old boy, "put on a Palestinian scarf and truly gave the tingles to the breakfast crowd, looking quite the epitome of the suicide bomber."...

Meanwhile, in the March 27 issue of the Weekly Mirror International (, author Khalil Osman declaims, "The Bush administration has demonstrated unprecedented zeal in instituting draconian measures aimed mainly at Arabs and Muslims. . . .

5 Impact of Creation of Paranoia by the Media

The following letter to the editor appeared in Israel's Ha'aretz newspaper Thursday August 2, 2001:

Israel is reported to be compiling a list of countries in which its
officials might be in danger of arrest for war crimes allegations. Never
mind officials - all an ordinary citizen has to do is say "Israel" to get
attacked by members of the public.

I was queuing in a small London post office the other day and the clerk
asked me where my parcel was going. When I replied, "Israel," people in the
queue started shouting abuse at me. An elderly man snarled "Israel! Israel!
You like Israel? Why don't you just go bloody live there, and hopefully get
blown up by a bomb?" The other people in the queue laughed.

As I left the post office, an even more elderly lady shouted at me "The
trouble is all you Jews sending money to Israel."

I then migrated to the wine shop, which I have frequented for twenty years.
I asked the proprietor if he would be stocking the Israeli wine that has
just won several medals at the Bordeaux Festival. Having never before been
rude to me, he startled me by thundering "I would never stock anything from

Feeling thoroughly persecuted, I ended up at the organic food shop, where I
complimented the manageress on her stock of Israeli corn on the cob.
Believe it or not, she said: "Israel? That must have slipped through the
net! I'm removing it from the shelves. They are an apartheid state and they
use Arab slave labor."

I asked her where she learned these fictions and she replied: "I read The
Guardian and The Independent. (Britain's two most relentless Israel-bashing
newspapers.) It's little wonder one feels under siege. In Saturday's
Guardian, Tony Evans advises readers to avoid visiting Israeli kibbutzim,
where visitors become "cheap labor to subsidize the Israeli state, which
has occupied Palestine for decades."

In London's Evening Standard this week, Edward Fox writes a scathing piece
about Israel and "... the sheer ghastliness of a place like Tel Aviv." He
writes Israeli coffee is so terrible that "it tells us more than reams of
political analysis what the place is really like."

Israel's government, PR and tourism industry still have a lot of work to do
to combat this relentless Israel-bashing. It should be inviting visitors to
stay on kibbutzim and to enjoy the rich cultural life of Tel Aviv - not to
mention the great coffee.

Carol Gould

    Carol Gould has since written a hair raising article about the paranoia toward America and Israel in Great Britain and about her personal experiences of British hatred toward her because she is a Jewish American ( 10/12/04).  She realizes that this anti-Americanism is a form of madness and wrote that anti-Americanism:

is a disturbing and hurtful form of psychosis that is rapidly eroding the all-important special relationship.


IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and Terrorism

   It is likely that Iran is planning to assist in a terrorist attack on Disney.  Iran is paving the way by creating paranoia to Disney.  In February 2006, Hasan Bolkhari, suggested that Disney created the Tom and Jerry Cartoon to help

erase a certain derogatory term that was prevalent in Europe."

According to the professor, "Tom and Jerry" was created to eradicate the association between mice and Jews created in the minds of Europeans by Hitler. 

   An anchor on Iranian TV also said that the Zionists were attempting to obtain cultural control with the movie Pirates of the Caribbean.  To view the insane Iranian accusations about Pirates of the Caribbean click here.  To view the insane accusations about Tom and Jerry click here.

    Eurodisney, that American offense to French (and by extension) European culture, is one-quarter owned by prince Walid bin Talal.  If there is an influence on Disney money is it and Talal has the money.

  The argument that killing Jews is the only way to peace is taught in the Arab world to justify aggression against Israel.   Brigitte Gabriel, a Lebanese Christian, in a speech at Duke University's Counter-Terrorism Speakout spoke about this (A Survivor of Palestinian Tyranny Defends Israel, 10/15/04) and said:

I was raised in Lebanon where I was taught that the Jews were evil, Israel was the devil, and the only time we will have peace in the Middle East is when we kill all the Jews and drive them into the sea.  

  You can watch a video of her speaking out about the Middle East on her American Congress For Truth Web Site.

  The New York Post August 12, 2001 quotes Sheikh Hassan Nasrallah, the head of the radical Lebanese guerrilla group Hezbollah, issuing a call to suicide bombers.

    What protects your men, women and children is your suicide bombings, not the United Nations.

   What Sheikh Nasrallah is doing is creating the paranoid delusion that suicide bombings are needed to protect Arab women and children against Israeli attacks.

   Holocaust denial is a denial of truth in order to justify aggression.  Belief that the Holocaust took place creates sympathy for the Jews and makes it harder to motivate people to engage in another one.  Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fiction created by the evil Jews, helps justify aggression against them.  An example of this is the statements of Ayatollah Ali Khamenei who at a conference in Tehran on Tuesday April 24, 2001, said the number of Jewish victims of the Nazis was exaggerated

To install in the heart of the Islamic world an anti-Islamic state under the guise of supporting the victims of racism.

   Another example is the publication by Egypt's leading newspaper, Al-Liwaa Al-Islami, of an article titled 'The Lie About The Burning of the Jews' that denies the Holocaust, and claim Jews invented "lies of genocide" to extort the West and make possible the establishment of the Jewish state. (Egypt Newspaper: Holocaust a Lie, 8/8/04)

  The World Conference Against Racism was held in Durban, South Africa between August 31 and September 7, 2001.  The US and Israel walked out over moves to brand Israel as racist.  During the conference, on September 4, 2001, the Palestinian News Agency, (WAFA ) accused Israel of using gas chambers to kill Palestinians.  The WAFA political editor wrote :

Second, are the over talented defenders of the Israeli practices, who arrogantly accused the 3000 NGOs (Non Governmental Organizations) of being deceivers, and at the same time mentioned the gas chambers in a moment of unconsciousness, unaware to the similarity between the gas chambers of the Jews and the gas chambers taking place daily, on the Palestinian occupied lands, and unaware to the slight difference between then and now, that is today's gas chambers are more sophisticated and modernized. Those who filled the entire world with their moaning about the historical gas chambers should not build such to others.

   According to Israel Hamas has used chemical poisons in some of their bomb attacks (New York Post 1/3/02 p20).  So while Palestinians make false accusations against Israel about using chemicals they themselves use them.

   An excellent article which discussed further the topic of Palestinian incitement was written by Itamar Marcus, the Director of Palestinian Media Watch and is called Lies and Libel of the Palestinian Authority.  An excellent editorial about the subject called Stop Palestinian Incitement appeared in the Jerusalem Post.

   On Monday March 26, 2001, a Palestinian sniper shot a 10 month year old baby in the head and then short the baby's father in the legs.  On April 3, 01, Voice of Palestine radio reported that 10-month-old Shalhevet Pass was not killed by a Palestinian sniper but by her mother.  The VOP report was as follows:

On the matter of the baby settler who was killed in Hebron a few days ago, we already said that her death was a fishy action and there is information according to which this baby was retarded and it was her mother who killed her in order to get rid of her.

   Ministry of Foreign Affairs spokesman Gideon Meir said the statement is "a genuine indicator of just how low the PA is willing to sink to win over world opinion." He said that the Foreign Ministry continues to carefully monitor PA media reports to document the ongoing propaganda campaign being waged by Arafat and PA officials.  Education Minister Limor Livnat, during a Voice of Israel interview today, said the radio report was "just another example of ongoing incitement and anti-Semitism that has become an integral part of the PA media war against Israel."  An excellent article by Nadav Shragai called Roots of Palestinian Hatred describes the creation of paranoia by the Palestinians.  

   The bodies of Yaakov "Koby" Mandell, (from the U.S.) who would have celebrated his 14th birthday the next month, and a classmate, Yosef Ishran, 14, were found in a cave May 9, 2001 near their Judean Desert community of Tekoa.   They had been stoned and stabbed a day earlier while hiking, their bodies unrecognizable.  The Iranian news agency justified this by referring to the boys as "two Jewish terrorists who were stabbed by Palestinian guerrillas.  Koby's Aunt said "I'm repulsed" as she read it.  "This was a harmless little boy--fun-loving Koby".  

   Raphael Israeli in his article "The Oslo Delusion: The Collapse of Assumptions - Part 1, (Outpost August 2001, page 3) wrote how the Palestinians say that:

The moral depravity of the Jews is evinced in their systematic "desecration" of Islamic holy places, in particular the al-Aqsa mosque.   Since the 1970s, Israeli men and women soldiers have been accused in the Palestinian and other Arab press of performing drinking and sex orgies within the mosque compound.

Palestinian radio has said that "Israel's survival is forbidden by Islamic Law". 

60-year-old Mahmoud al Zahar, the most senior Hamas member in Gaza explainee (Goodbye Gaza, Hello Hamas, Frontpage 8/24/05[i]):

Israel has no right to any inch of Palestinian land. This is an important issue. Our position stems from our religious convictions. This is a holy land. It is not the property of the Palestinians or the Arabs. This land is the property of all Muslims in all parts of the world.”

After the United States liberated Iraq in 2003 sermons throughout the Arab world asked Allah to deal with the enemies of Islam including the Americans (Michael Freund, National Review, April 29, 2003)

   Freund writes that official Palestinian television aired a sermon delivered at a Gaza mosque in which the preacher created paranoia toward America by accusing America of overseeing the devastation of Iraq. He said:

America organizes the systematic destruction of Iraq.  America organizes the looting, plundering, and destruction operations... America organizes these campaigns by thieves and traitorous plotters in order to strike at honest Iraqis and the upcoming Iraqi resistance.

   The preacher concluded his harangue by praying for victory for the Palestinians and Iraqis:

against the Jews, Britain, and the United States and their allies.  

"Israel and the War of Images" and "The Trojan Horse," both produced in France with English and French dubbing and subtitles show Arafat and his spokesmen, clerics and negotiators revealing that peace negotiations with Israel are part of a strategy leading ultimately and inevitably to one overriding objective ­ the destruction of the Jewish state.  One of the videos shows one of Arafat's clerics shouting in a Friday sermon broadcast on Palestinian television:

Jews are Jews, Amongst those are no moderates, nor peace partisans. They are all liars. They must be massacred, they must be killed. Allah the Almighty said, 'Fight them. That's what the Jews are. Have no pity for them, wherever they are, in whatever country. Fight them wherever you are, wherever you meet them, kill them.'

   Two months after the Sept 11 attack on the World Trade Center Arafat, in a speech in the United Nations on November 11, 2001 accused Israel of "state-organized terror".  According to the New York Post of Nov 12th, when Arafat was escorted to the podium, many delegates broke out in applause, giving him a warmer reception than Bush received before his speech.  This shows that his creation of paranoia toward Israel and his creation of an image of his people as innocent victims is working.  This is particularly outrageous considering his terrorist past and that the theme of the U.N. meeting was fighting terror.

   Marjorie Housepian, in her book, The Smyrna Affair wrote about how Sultan Abdul Hamid II created paranoia in order to wipe out the Christians.  She wrote:

He roused tribesmen to the kill by having his agents spread rumors that the Armenians were about to attack them, then cited every instance of self-defense as proof of rebellion and as an excuse for further massacre.   He sent his special Hamidieh regiments to put down "revolts" in such districts as Sassoun, where the Armenians were protesting that they were unable to pay their taxes to the government because the Kurds had left them nothing with which to pay...

   Ms. Housepian writes how the same strategy was used by the Turks under Enver Pasha in 1915.  She wrote:

In order to prove the rebelliousness of the victims it was necessary first to provoke them into acts of self-defense, which could then be labeled "insurrectionary."...  "The Armenian clergy and political leaders saw many evidences that the Turks ... were [provoking rebellion] and they went among the people cuationing them to be quiet and bear all insults and even outrages patiently, so as not to give provocation," wrote Henry Morgenthau, American Ambassador to Turkey.  'Even though they burn a few of our villages,' these leaders would say 'do not retaliate for it is better that a few be destroyed than that a whole nation be massacred.'"

   Creation of paranoia in Turkey against America is now widespread (see The Sick Man of Europe - Again, Wall Street Journal 2/16/04) and Is Turkey Lost, by Michel Gurfinkiel in Commentary Magazine, March 2007. 

    In a Turkish movie, "Kurtlar vadisi - Irak" ("Valley of the Wolves--Iraq") U.S. soldiers are portrayed as brutal murderers who "kill dozens of innocent people with random machine gun fire, shoot the groom in the head, and drag those left alive to Abu Ghraib prison - where a Jewish doctor cuts out their organs, which he sells to rich people in New York, London and Tel Aviv," according to AP. Gary Busey plays the Jewish-American doctor. (Schlussel, D., Gary Busey's Blood Libel, 2/6/2006)

   Michel Gurfinkiel wrote that:

 In 2005, a sensationalist novel, Metal Storm, featured characters drawn from real life—George W. Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, Condoleezza Rice, etc.—and a plot set in the near future that was sheer paranoia: a surprise American invasion of Turkey complete with the bombing of Anit Kabir, the majestic mausoleum in Ankara of Mustafa Kemal, the founder of modern Turkey. The book sold heavily— 450,000 copies in less than a year.  Hard on the heels of Metal Storm came a movie: Valley of the Wolves, Iraq. Taking off from a popular TV serial, it depicted the U.S. presence in Iraq as a nightmare of brutality. According to the movie, the U.S. was engaging in mass murder and then trafficking in the victims’ organs. Much of the action was devoted to a supposed joint American-Kurdish operation to “cleanse” northern Iraq of its Turkmen (i.e., Turkish) minority. If Metal Storm was a best-seller, Valley of the Wolves could be the Turkish film industry’s biggest commercial success ever.  Then there is anti-Semitism. Kavgam, a Turkish translation of Adolf Hitler’s Mein Kampf, was published at about the same time as Metal Storm.


Almost two years ago, as I and other European and American visitors saw on a fact-finding trip sponsored by the Nixon Center, it was on prominent display in airports, shopping malls, academic bookstores, at the archeological museum in Ankara— everywhere. And Kavgam is hardly the only example of the new anti-Semitism in the Turkish media.  The worst character in Valley of the Wolves is an American Jewish doctor who supervises organ traffic from Iraq to the United States and Israel.  Another recent best-seller is a book called Hitler’s Leadership Qualities. Turkish newspapers are rife with anti-Jewish innuendo and worse.  No less salient is anti Christian prejudice. Both Metal Storm and Valley of the Wolves “explain” alleged American designs on the Turkish people as part of a Christian crusade to convert Muslims or to restore Istanbul to its former status as Constantinople, the Byzantine metropolis.

   A non-Middle Eastern example of creation of paranoia to justify aggression was the user of the term "Criminal gang" by Chinese officials to describe the villagers of Yuntang who refused to pay what they call illegal and impossibly high local taxes and fees.  Before dawn on April 15, 2001, 600 police and paramilitary troops stormed Yuntang and opened fire on a gathering crowd of unarmed farmers, killing 2 and wounding at least 18.  Much of this money may be padding the pockets of corrupt officials.

   In late February 1933  when the Reichstag burned. Hitler and the Nazis immediately accused the Communists of setting the fire. A great deal of evidence collected and analyzed by Walther Hoferand and others, however, points in the direction of the Nazis themselves. (See, e.g., "The World at War: The Reichstag Fire," by Soren Swigart.)

   In 1934 Stalin rival Sergei Kirov was assassinated in Leningrad by one of Stalin's goons. Stalin used the assassination that he himself had engineered to foment hysteria among the populace of the Soviet Union and to provide the pretext for the murder of millions of his countrymen. Lev Navrozov memorably recounts the contemporary effects of Stalin's public relations campaign regarding the assassination in his memoir The Education of Lev Navrozov, and Robert Conquest methodically traces the evidence implicating Stalin in Stalin and the Kirov Murder.  ( 3/19/04)

Professor Dunn a visiting professor of Claremont College in California claimed that her car was spray-painted with ethnic slurs and had its windshield smashed and tires slashed the night before.

In "Claremont hate crime called hoax," today's Los Angeles Times reports:

A week after a reported campus hate crime drew national attention, sparked protests and shut down the prestigious Claremont Colleges, police on Wednesday called the incident a hoax staged by a professor who slashed tires, shattered windows and spray-painted racist graffiti on her own car.

   According to powerlineblog the motive for staging this "hate crime" was to impose a climate of conformity empowering the diversity police and their friends among the governing powers.


IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage Violence and Terrorism

    The tsunami that as of this writing has killed about 150,000 people in Sri Lanka, Thailand, India and neighboring countries has been blamed on America and the Jews.  (worldnetdaily 1/7/04)

The Egyptian magazine, Al-Osboa claimed that   the tsunami "was possibly" caused by a secret Indian nuclear experiment in which "Israeli and American nuclear experts participated,".

    Sheik Mudeiris in a sermon on Palestinian TV on December 31, 2004 said:

don't you think that the wrath of the earth and the wrath of the sea should make us reflect? Tens of thousands dead, and many predict that the number will be in the hundreds of thousands. We ask God for forgiveness. When oppression and corruption increase, the law of equilibrium applies. I can see in your eyes that you are wondering what the 'universal law of equilibrium' is. This law is a divine law. If people are remiss in implementing God's law and in being zealous and vengeful for His sake, Allah sets his soldiers in action to take revenge. 

"The oppression and corruption caused by America and the Jews have increased. Have you heard of these beaches that are called 'tourists' paradise?' You have all probably heard of Bangkok. We read about it, and knew it as the center of corruption on the face of this earth. Over there, there are Zionist and American investments. Over there they bring Muslims and others to prostitution. Over there, there are beaches, which they dubbed 'tourists' paradise,' while only a few meters away, the locals live in hell on earth. They cannot make ends meet, while a few meters away there is a paradise, 'tourists' paradise.' 

"Do you want the earth to turn a blind eye to the corrupt oppressors? Do you want the sea… Do you want the sea to lower its waves in the face of corruption that it sees with its own eyes?! No, the zero hour has come."

    This reasoning of Mudeiris's sheds light on the Islamic bombing of nightclubs in Bali.  Tourists, who bring money and jobs to these countries are seen as evil exploiters and corrupters of Muslims.  

  Saudi Cleric Muhammad Al-Munajjid said in an interview on Saudi/UAE's Al-Majd TV that

The problem is that the [Christian] holidays are accompanied by forbidden things, by immorality, abomination, adultery, alcohol, drunken dancing, and … and revelry. A belly dancer costs 2500 pounds per minute and a singer costs 50,000 pounds per hour, and they hop from one hotel to another from night to dawn. Then he spends the entire night defying Allah.

"Haven't they learned the lesson from what Allah wreaked upon the coast of Asia, during the celebration of these forbidden? At the height of immorality, Allah took vengeance on these criminals.

"Those celebrating spent what they call 'New Year's Eve' in vacation resorts, pubs, and hotels. Allah struck them with an earthquake. He finished off the Richter scale. All nine levels gone. Tens of thousands dead.

"It was said that they were tourists on New Year's vacation who went to the crowded coral islands for the holiday period, and then they were struck by this earthquake, caused by the Almighty Lord of the worlds. He showed them His wrath and His strength. He showed them His vengeance. Is there anyone learning the lesson? Is it impossible that we will be struck like them? Why do we go their way? Why do we want to be like them, with their holidays, their forbidden things, and their heresy?"

    Religious Muslims have to believe that the tsunami was God's will since they believe Allah is in control.  The only two ways that they can make sense of God doing such a terrible thing to their fellow Muslims is if their fellow Muslims have sinned against God or the Jews and Americans are behind it and that's why the Muslims either accuse the Jews of setting off the tsunami or blame it on Allah's vengeance against Muslim corruption caused by the Jews and America.

    In order to encourage Iraqis to fight the United States, the Saudi government daily Al-Watan, accused the U.S. Army of harvesting the organs of Iraqis and selling them.  Reporter Fakhriya Ahmad wrote: The mission in Iraq has turned into “a profitable trade in the American markets,”

     Ahmad alleged that secret teams of U.S. doctors remove vital organs from wounded and dead Iraqis in order to sell the stolen body parts in America.  He claims that American medical teams, in Fallujah and elsewhere, offer $40 for every usable kidney and $25 per eye.  He further “reports” that body parts were harvested from prisoners at Abu Ghraib (Invasion of the U.S. Body Snatchers, chronwatch 1/10/05)

The story in Al-Watan also was published in the Iranian daily Jomhouri-ye Islami and the Syrian daily Teshreen (Saudi Daily Says U.S. Harvests Iraqi Organs, worldnetdaily 10/25/05). 

    Iranian TV showed a program Zahra's Blue Eyes in which they accuse Israeli Doctors of harvesting the organs of Palestinian children.  In the show Israelis pose as United Nations employees who come to a Palestinian school and check children in order to "prevent the spreading of an eye disease" but really want to inspect the class for students with the best eyes. In the end, Zahra is left blind by the Israeli doctors. (How Do You Say Hate in Persian, Jerusalem Post 1/11/04).  Here is an excerpt.


UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Why am I being operated on? I`m not sick. My eyes are healthy and I see everything.

GRAPHIC: By God, I am not lying to you!

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Please, please, don`t come near me with that needle. Help me, help me. Help me

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): My eyes, my eyes, I can`t see a thing. Why have you covered my eyes?

   There was a woman by the name of Zahra who was tortured and gang raped but according to Iranian refugee Dr. Shahram Azam this was done by the Iranian regime.  Zahra Kazemi, was an Iranian/Canadian photojournalist. (Iran Press News 4/1/05)

    As part of its anti-American propaganda campaign Iranian TV airs anti-American music videos.  One which appeared on Irinn-TV on August 12, 2004, produced by the Iranian Revolutionary Guards, was titled “The Scheme of Thais,” referring to a Greek courtesan who joined Alexander the Great and persuaded him to set fire to Persepolis. The video shows the Statue of Liberty as the incarnation of Thais, calling her a “she demon” and “the anti-Christ.” The Statue of Liberty morphs into a skeleton with American flag eyes, with a voice in the background singing: “America, Enemy of God…America the mad demon.” As the U.S. flag burns the song continues, with the words “light the pure flames to destroy the serpent…America is the enemy of God…America is the mad demon…O men of the seven continents, awake! awake! Light the pure flames to destroy the serpents; This impure octopus with seven heads…must be killed.” (Must-See Iranian TV, 3/3/05)

   Iranian TV aired a TV clip that demonizes Israeli soldiers and that encourages children to be suicide bombers. (Suicide for Kids, 11/8/05)

   Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmedinejad, Islamic leader Ayatollah Ali Khameini and Hizbullah chief Hassan Nasrallah all blamed Israel for the bombing of a Shi'ite mosque in Iraq (Israel National News 2/26/2006).  It may be that they did this in order to prevent civil war breaking out between Sunnis and Shias which would weaken Islam.

  Amir Taheri in his article Culture of Hate, Behind the murder of Paul Johnson (New York Post 6/22/04) wrote that:

The Arab media ... presented the Fallujah insurgency as "one of the greatest battles the Arabs have ever waged against the Crusaders" as an editorial in the daily Al Arab claimed...

The Arab media claimed that the United States had deployed "all its military might" to conquer Fallujah and had failed.   The "heroes of Fallujah" fought like lions and supported by non-combatants, including women and children (who died in thousands) succeeded in winning "a spectacular victory" thus "saving Arab honor."

More than a dozen Arab poets have already committed odes and sonnets to commemorate Fallujah as "the Arab Stalingrad."   One Syrian composer is working on an opera about the "heroes of Fallujah," while a couple of Egyptian hacks are breaking their typewriters to produce scripts for a film and a TV series on this latest of imaginary Arab victories. 

The phrase "The Fallujah butchery" has been hammered into the Arab consciousness to justify an almost pathological hatred of the United States as a power responsible for "many thousands of civilian deaths."...

One account that never found an echo in the Arab satellite TV was provided by the Red Crescent (the equivalent of the Red Cross) of the United Arab Emirates whose representatives were present in Fallujah (where the group has a hospital) throughout the insurgency...

"The Arab media have wildly exaggerated what happened at Fallujah.  The fighting concerned only a few districts (of the town).  There never was any fighting on a big scale.  There certainly was no clash involving thousands of the town's inhabitants.  The number of those who died did not exceed 270, almost all fighters not civilians.  The resistance (i.e. the insurgency) was made up of former [Iraqi army] officers with a small number of [non-Iraqi] Arabs representing Salafist [i.e. radical Islamist] groups."

Why would the Arab states allow their media to build a deadly myth to foment hatred and incite violence?  They hope that by diverting hatred from themselves to the United States, they might escape being targeted by the terrorists.

     Perhaps Amir Taheri's theory for the reason the Arab media created paranoia about Fallujah is correct.  It may be that they simply wish to encourage their brothers to fight the United States by broadcast the message that the United States can be beaten.  It may be that members of the Arab media wish to view themselves as heroes and what better way than to believe that the Arabs of Fallujah, who they identify with, heroically drove off the evil bloodthirsty Americans.

  During the Six Day War the Arab media broadcast about the great victories their armies were having in their intended war of annihilation against Israel probably to encourage Arab soldiers to fight.  In that war the Israelis seized the Sinai from Egypt and Judea and Samaria from the Jordanians and defeated them and the Syrians in only six days.

    In 1948 the Israelis and the Arabs battled over the village of Deir Yassin.  The Arabs to this day spread stories of the massacre of Deir Yassin.  

   The April 2, 1998 issue of the Jerusalem Report  revealed that in what was then a forthcoming BBC television program, Hazem Nusseibeh, an editor of the Palestine Broadcasting Service's Arabic news in 1948, admitted that he was told by Hussein Khalidi, a prominent Palestinian Arab leader, to fabricate claims of atrocities at Deir Yassin in order to encourage Arab regimes to invade the Jewish state-to-be.

   According to the Jerusalem Report, Nusseibeh described "an encounter at the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem's Old City with Deir Yassin survivors and Palestinian leaders, including Hussein Khalidi... 'I asked Dr. Khalidi how we should cover the story,' recalled Nusseibeh. 'He said, "We must make the most of this." So we wrote a press release stating that at Deir Yassin children were murdered, pregnant women were raped. All sorts of atrocities.'"

   The BBC program then shows a recent interview with Abu Mahmud, who was a Deir Yassin resident in 1948, who says that the villagers protested against the atrocity claims: "'We said, "There was no rape." [Khalidi] said, "We have to say this, so the Arab armies will come to liberate Palestine from the Jews.'"

   Khalidi was one of the originators of the "massacre" allegation in 1948. It was Khalidi's claims about Jewish atrocities in Deir Yassin that were the basis for an article in the New York Times by its correspondent, Dana Schmidt (on April 12, 1948), claiming a massacre took place. The Times article has been widely reprinted and cited as "proof" of the massacre throughout the past 50 years.

   Nusseibeh, who is a member of one of Jerusalem's most prominent Arab families and presently lives in Amman, told the BBC that the fabricated atrocity stories about Deir Yassin were "our biggest mistake," because "Palestinians fled in terror" and left the country in huge numbers after hearing the atrocity claims.

   Interestingly, it was not only Arabs who created paranoia about Deir Yassin.  Some Jews did as well.  A paragraph from an article about Deir Yassin in the peace encyclopedia says:

All these sources had vested interest in exaggerating the truth. Irgun: To frighten the Arabs. Hagana: To frighten the Arabs, to throw mud on the Irgun. British: To throw mud on the Jews (and praticularly Irgun). Arabs: to unify and envigorate Arab anger against the Jews and indeed this resulted in the Hadassa massacre of 78 Jewish doctors and nurses. This also created a by-product effect not desired by Arabs of enormous fear from the Jews.

   One of the most effective media clips that enraged the world against Israel was a clip that purportedly showed 12 year-old Mohammed al Dura being deliberately shot by Israeli soldiers. Esther Schapira, a documentary film maker created a film about the incident called Three Bullets and a Dead Child,” which presents evidence that it was a hoax.  Powerful movies about how this led to massive terrorism and incitement and which show the evidence that it was a hoax can be viewed at the   A movie called Pallywood can be seen on the as well which shows the Palestinian Arabs fabricating films that make Israel look bad.  An article in (11/11/04) called France's Deadly Defamation, also exposes the hoax.  A similar hoax was perpetrated by Hamas when Arab civilians stepped on a land mine and they blamed Israel (The Latest Israeli Atrocity that Wasn’t, 6/20/06).  The evidence has been summarized at The web site presents clips and other evidence of stage theater in what they dub, Pallywood, the Palestinian equivalent of Hollywood.

   The PA accuses of Israel trying to stop them from resisting the occupation by selling them drugs.  The accusations, Itamar Marcus of Palestinian Media Watch says, have included the claim that "there is a unit in the Israeli intelligence that specializes in drug distribution among teenagers" and that Israelis confessed to distributing "perfumes that cause their inhalers to become addicted to drugs."  (worldnetdaily: PA official: Israelis Conquer Youth With Drugs, 11/16/05)

   In 1997, Nabil Ramlawi, the PLO representative to the United Nations in Geneva, said: "The Israeli authorities infected by injection 300 Palestinian children with the HIV virus during the years of the intifada." (Jerusalem Post, March 17, 1997)

   On Feb 14, 2001 Voice of Palestine Radio started the day with the accusation that the Jews are using poison gas on the Palestinians. 

   Arafat also responded to the Bush administration call for both Israel and the Palestinians to lower the intensity of the fighting, saying that it was not the Palestinians, but rather the Israelis, who were using helicopter gunships, tanks, uranium-tipped bullets and poison gas.

  The February 16, 2001 online English issue of Ha'aretz reports that Palestinian television showed many scenes during the previous week of Palestinian youths at Nasser hospital in Khan Yunis suffering from respiratory difficulties, convulsions and hysteria, described by a doctor as symptoms of "gas attacking their nervous system."  However, Prof. Eran Dolev, head of the Israel Medical Association's ethics board, said that the physiological response to a nerve gas attack looks nothing like the ones portrayed on the television.  "In case of a nerve gas attack, the victim excretes fluids all over his body..." Dolev said.  Other army sources said that the filmed scenes were clearly staged. 

  Even Bassam Eid, director of the Palestinian Human Rights Monitoring Group, said,

This story [of the gas] is causing serious incitement in the territories because the Palestinians have complete faith in the veracity of the claims.  It has damaging psychological effects on the Palestinian people which intensifies the level of violence; unfortunately, this is something which the PA considers today to be an advantage.

   Israel's Arutz 7 (Channel 7) reported on March 25, 01 that in addition to the Palestinian Environment Minister accusing Israel of using radioactive substances in helicopter attacks, the senior PA medical official Dr. Subhi Shalash accused Israel of using a gas that renders its victims impotent. 

  In an interview published in the London based Arabic newspaper al-Shark al-Awsat, Yousef Abu Safieh, the Palestinian Minister of Environment, accused Israel of spreading carcinogens to the Palestinians by manufacturing drinks containing Sweet and Low.  He also said that the Egyptians confiscated two Israeli truckloads of toys that were highly radioactive. The trucks were en route, he said, to Palestinian children. ( 6/16/05)

  Arutz 7 reported on May 22, 01 that the Palestinian Authority accused the Israel Defense Forces of dropping poisoned chocolate candies to Palestinian children. 

   A front-page declaration in the official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida on Aug. 14, 2001, claimed that "the occupation is using naked women to hunt down intifada youth." (Jerusalem Post, Aug.15, 2001).  Ironically it was the Palestinians who used a woman to lure an Israeli teenager to his death (Jerusalem Post 1/19/01)

   The official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida reported on Dec. 24, 2001, that "When the occupying authority holds the bodies of martyrs ... they steal body parts of the martyrs." Similarly, Arafat said on Al Jazeera Television on January 13, 2002, that the Israelis "murder our kids and use their organs as spare parts."

   Speaking to reporters on July 20, 2004, Arafat alleged that Israel uses depleted- uranium bullets, as part of its plot to "cause cancer that is like Hiroshima and Nagasaki."

    After Arafat died a former senior aide Ahmed Abdul Rahman, claimed that an Israeli assassin killed the Palestinian leader by blowing a slow-acting poison into his ear.   (Ex-aide Israeli assassin poisoned Arafat in Ear, 11/17/05)  Tzi Ben Gedalyahu reported that (PA: Americans Gave OK to Poison Arafat, Israel National News 11/18/05):

Bassam Abu Sharif, former advisor to Arafat, said on a Palestinian Authority (PA) television program that he warned Arafat that Israeli officials were planning to poison him with the knowledge of the American government.  

"The Israelis planned to kill him by poison, because of Sharon's promise to the Americans that [Arafat] will not be killed by bombing," Abu Sharif told Arab viewers. He continued,

"According to the confirmed information I have, [Defense Minister Sha'ul] Mofaz spoke to [Prime Minister Ariel] Sharon in the following manner: 'This is an opportunity to get rid of Yasser Arafat...' Sharon was silent for a moment, and then looked [at Mofaz and said], 'Only if it would be done in a way that the accusing finger won't be pointed at Israel.' These are the exact words."

Abu Sharif also stated that France, where Arafat died after being hospitalized, knew about the alleged poisoning but hid it in order to prevent "igniting" Arabs. However, he added that "that every Palestinian will see it as his duty to avenge [the death of] Yasser Arafat."


    The PA ambassador in Sri Lanka, Attalah Quiba declared that Israel killed Arafat with a high-technology laser.  Quiba informed a news converence that two Israelis who met Arafat on the day he fell ill “used a laser device to attack” him, and that tests of Arafat’s blood in 16 coutnries revealed that he had been poisoned by high technology. 

   After Arafat's death and during the regime of Mahmoud Abbas, the Palestinian media continues incitement against Israel.  Aaron Klein in an article in wrote (Palestinians Claim Israelis X-rayed Woman to Death 5/2/05):

The official Palestinian media, credited by many for reformist policies reportedly implemented following the election of Palestinian Authority president Mahmoud Abbas, claimed last week Israeli forces X-rayed a woman to death at a checkpoint.

   This is very clever propaganda because it makes the most innocuous defensive measures that the Israelis are forced to take into a dastardly deed against the Palestinians.  I saw a similar approach concerning the wall/fence that Israel built to keep out suicide bombers and terrorists.  The allegations became, the wall is walling us in and creating a prison.  I walked passed a Palestinian propaganda poster once and they quoted someone as saying something to the effect of:  "They've walled off the sky, I can't see the sky.

In June 2005, PA's official news service WAFA "reported" that (Irrelevant Visions, Jerusalem Post 6/24/05)

 Israelis were sending hordes of wild pigs to Palestinian villages around Hawarah village in the Nablus district to attack them and destroy their fields.

The PA's official news service even interviewed Hawarah Mayor Mansour Dmaidi, who backed these ludicrous and incendiary statements.

   After Sharon visited the temple mount the Palestinian Arabs started a massive shooting campaign against Jews living in Israel.  Although the Palestinians claimed to the West it was because of Sharon Abu Mazen himself said on Palestinian radio that the visit was "only a pretext." Although the Palestinian Authority is responsible for the escalation of violence they blame the Jews for it.  In response to a call from Colin Powell,  about a terrorist attack in Azur Feb 14, 2001, Palestinian Authority Chairman Yasser Arafat said that Israel is responsible for the military escalation endangering any potential prospects for peace in the region.

    Daniel Pipes in an article titled Arafat's Bedroom Farce ( 11/10/04) wrote about the creation of paranoia against Israel resulting from the last days of Arafat.

What Arafat might be dying of has been conspicuously not mentioned, leading to many speculations. Of course, some Palestinians have hatched a conspiracy theory about Israel poisoning Arafat. The PLO's news service, WAFA, with a straight face demands an inquiry into the exact manner of his poisoning. "We have the right to know the type, the source of the poison as well as the antidote and how to get it," writes WAFA's political editor. More interesting, though, is the plausible thesis that the "president" is dying of AIDS, especially given his reputed pre-nuptial activities. David Frum elaborates on this hypothesis in National Review Online:

We know he has a blood disease that is depressing his immune system. We know that he has suddenly dropped considerable weight – possibly as much as 1/3 of all his body weight. We know that he is suffering intermittent mental dysfunction. What does this sound like?

Former Romanian intelligence chief Ion Pacepa tells in his very interesting memoirs that the Ceaucescu regime taped Arafat's orgies with his body guards. If true, Arafat would a great deal to conceal from his people and his murderously anti-homosexual supporters in the Islamic world.

   Although Arafat had access to doctors, food, running water and electricity in his compound, Abu Qusai, a spokesman for Arafat's al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades said that Israel was to blame for Arafat's death, by forcing him to live in primitive conditions in his headquarters in the West Bank city of Ramallah.  He said:

"Our groups together with brothers from other factions took to the battlefield with the enemy to make it pay the price ... The next days will witness violent clashes with the Zionists everywhere."


In Nov? 2002 Muslims murdered Bonnie Witherall, an American nurse and missionary while she was opening the clinic in which she ministered to Lebanon's poor. Michael Medved wrote that:

An influential Muslim publication in Lebanon, "The Pulpit of the Calling," denounced the Christian and Missionary Alliance in which Mrs. Witherall participated as "a Zionist organization. They destroy the fighting spirit of the children, especially of the Palestinian youth, by teaching them not to fight the Jews, for the Palestinians to forgive the Jews …".

   Amir Taheri wrote Motqada el Sadr's attempt to create paranoia against the Americans in Iraq.  He wrote that Sadr:

hoped that hiding in the "holy" shrines of Najaf and Karbala would provoke their destruction by the Americans, thus triggering worldwide Shiite rage against Washington. 

When the Americans refused to play that role, Sadr ordered his own men to damage part of the shrines, blamed the Americans, then brought in arab satellite TV cameras to record "the greatest crime of the United States."

The hoax failed:  The people of Najaf and Karbala knew who had damaged the buildings, and soon organized marches calling for Sadr and his henchmen followers to leave town.  (The marchers, of course received no publicity in the Arab and Western media.)

   In medieval times the Christians spread the blood libel about the Jews.  In modern times the Moslems are doing and doing it with modern technology.  For a video clip of the Syrian version of the blood libel click here.

   Egypt is preparing Egyptians to go to war with Israel.  The problem is that Israel signed a peace treaty.  So they produced a film called “A Girl From Israel”.  Nonie Darwish wrote how in the film an:

 Israeli father is shown trying to shake hands with Egyptians, while talking about peace and the normalization of relations.  The Egyptians, however, regard him with utter disgust, rejecting his extended hand. In this way, the Israeli father is understood to be insincere in his quest for peace. In a final act of Jewish treachery, the film ends with the killing of the Egyptian young man, the only character to befriend Jews, at the hands of his Israeli friend!

The lesson is that not only are Israelis insincere in their quest for peace but also that they kill you if you befriend them.

Hindus create paranoia towards Christians.  British Parliamentarian David Alton wrote to Nepalese officials ( 5/27/07).

"I am disturbed by reports that [a Hindu group] wishes to kill the main Christian leaders in Nepal and to destroy the church buildings.  Hatred is also being incited in local newspapers against Christians. I am told that Christians have been falsely accused of involvement in Maoist activity, drug trafficking and trafficking of girls for prostitution.

The reality is that the churches are doing good works such as providing homes for orphans, help for the poorest of the poor, giving humanitarian and medical aid and education for the underprivileged as well as taking care of the spiritual welfare of the people.”


IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

Garry Greenwood, on his web site about the Mahikari, All the Emperor's Men wrote:

The notion of creating a perceived foe, which in this case is both the Jewish conspiracy and the frightening unknown world of spirits and demons, has proven very effective in diverting people's attention away from the real agendas of the Mahikari organisations. This is exactly what Hitler did.

   According to Garry Greenwood the agenda of Yoshikazu Okada the head of the Mahikari organization is world domination.

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

   Early in 1348, the Black Death struck Europe, spreading with terrifying rapidity... As more and more people were struck down, panic grew and the need to find the cause and destroy it.  Nicholls writes: 

It will be no surprise that blame fell on the Jews.  That spring, as deaths multiplied, Jews were attacked.  At Narbonne and Carcassonne, Jews were dragged from their homes and burned to death.

Clemente VI tried to stop this by issuing a bull in which he said that Christians who blamed the Jews for the plague ahd been "seduced by that liar, the Devil."   He pointed out that everybody, including Jews, was falling victim to the plague.   It existed equally where there were no Jews and where Jews did live they were suffering from it like their neighbors.  He was ignored.

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

   Amazingly people may create paranoia to prevent conflict and violence.   An example of this is an essay called "Tips for Parents and Schools Regarding the Anniversary of Sept. 11, 2001," prepared by Dr. Brian Lippincott of John F. Kennedy University in Orinda, Calif and recommended by the National Education Association. Professor Lippincott wrote that commemorative programs must avoid any suggestion that Islamic fanaticism can be blamed for the attacks explaining that:

protecting against harassment of our Arab American classmates and neighbors is most critical right now.

Here Dr. Lippincott is simply just advocating creation of delusion to protect Arab-Americans but he went further.  He wrote that:

"We must not repeat terrible mistakes," demanding discussion of "historical instances of American intolerance. Internment of Japanese Americans after Pearl Harbor and the backlash against Arab Americans during the Gulf War are obvious examples."

Michael Medved wrote in response to this (Commemorating 9-11: Blaming America, exonerating Islam, Worldnet Daily 8/19/02):

Examples of what, precisely? Of America's unprecedented goodness and generosity? Even at the height of the Gulf War (and, so far, during the War on Terror), Arab Americans experienced no significant "backlash" – continuing to enjoy full civil rights and to sustain the conspicuous success that has characterized this hard-working ethnic group for nearly a century.

  Dr. Lippincott is distorting history and making America out to be the bad guy, he is creating paranoia to America and whitewashing Islam in order to protect Arab Americans.

   Lord Halifax was Neville Chamberlains’ Foreign Secretary (1938-40)   and has gone down in history as one of the architects of the Munich fiasco and  the disastrous policy  of appeasement that led to the Second World War.     He was also the author of the 1939 White Paper which restricted Jewish immigration to a trickle and doomed millions to death. An early admirer of Hitler and a Nazi sympathizer, he reportedly told the German leader:

 War would undoubtedly serve the purpose of all Jews, Communists and doctrinaires in the world for whom Nazism is anathema.

  Thus the only people who wanted to go to war were wicked Jewish Communists.   This was a convenient creation of paranoia to justify the prevention of conflict and violence.

   In 1971 John Kerry told Congress that U.S. troops in Vietnam:

personally raped, cut off ears, cut off heads, taped wires from portable telephones to human genitals and turned up the power, cut off limbs, blown up bodies, randomly shot at civlians, razed villages in a fashion reminiscent of Genghis Khan, shot cattle and dogs for fun, poisoned food stocks and generally ravaged the countryside of South Vietnam in addition to the normal ravage of war...

Nor, said Kerry were these

isolated incidents, but crimes committed on a day to day basis with the full awareness of officers at all levels of command.

   These claims all came from the "Winter Soldier Investigation".  Kerry just repeated the charges, leveled by 150 supposed Vietnam vets, word for word.  Two journalists with strong anti-war credentials, Neil Sheehan and James Reston, later exposed "Winter Soldier" as a mass of fabrications by people who hadn't even been to Vietnam (What Kerry Left Out, New York Post 8/1/04). Why were these charges fabricated.  Historian Guenter Lewy in his book America in Vietnam, wrote:  It is more likely that this inquiry, like others earlier and later, had primarily political motives and goals."  What political motives and goals would motivate such slander?  William Crandall a vet without an atrocity tale to tell who however, believed the allegations wrote: (What Did America Learn from the Winter Soldier Investigation)

We wanted to bring our brothers and sisters in uniform home alive and untainted by further involvement in such deeds.

My guess is that those who gave false testimony wanted America out of Vietnam.  Perhaps they thought that by slandering American soldiers they could convince the American public to end the war.

   The media reaction to all of this before the elections of Nov 2004, was to paint the vets who complained about Kerry as warmongers who didn't like Kerry because he was a peacenik. (worldnetdaily 10/22/04)

    Prime minister Sharon believes that he is bringing peace to the Middle East by forcibly removing Jews living in Gaza, Judea and Samaria from their homes.  In order to prepare the public for violence against these people statements such as "The settlers are worse than terrorists," have emanated from his office (Israel National News 2/16/05).

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

   CAPPS II (Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening system II) is an airline screening system designed to keep homicidal terrorists off of planes which verifies that a passenger is who he claims to be and checks whether government files list him as a terrorist suspect. 

   Heather MacDonald in an article titled Perils of 'Privacy' Extremists vs. Air Security (New York Post 4/26/04) wrote how organizations such as the ACLU made false charges regarding the infringements of civil liberties that would result from implementation of CAPP II in order to stop it.  She wrote about the paranoia of organizations such as the ACLU as follows:

Every proposed national security technology is a Rorschach test of the viewer's special paranoia.  Where the ACLU sees racial discrimination in CAPPS II, the libertarian Right sees the hand of left wing busybodies.  

   According to Ms. MacDonald Airlines that cooperated with the government in its effort to test whether computer technology could help identify terrorists now face hundreds of billions of dollars in class action   lawsuits and development of CAPPS II has come to a standstill and private sector cooperation with the War on Terror has evaporated.

    Paul Eidelberg in an essay titled: The Cultural Left: Islam’s Ally (Freeman Center Email Broadcast 2/19/07) wrote:

The Cultural Left is waging a war against the Christian Right .  Cultural leftists fear Christian fundamentalists more than Islamic fundamentalists .  They see in religion a threat to unfettered personal freedom .  For the Cultural Left, freedom means the absence of any external moral constraint; it means complete moral autonomy, which logically includes moral depravity . 


X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

   William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes about the libel of host desecration.  He writes:

According to this calumny, the Jews obtained a consecrated host from the mass, with the assistance of a Christian who retained it from the administration of communion, took it to their synagogue or homes and subjected it to every indignity, including trampling on it and sticking pins into it... The accusation was made for the first time at Belitz, near Berlin; all the Jews of the town were burned.  One hundred instances of the charge have been recorded , in many cases leading to massacres.

This accusation is particularly bizarre, because it assumes that Jews themselves actually believe not only the doctrine of transubstantiation but also a particularly materialistic, and strictly speaking heretical, popular version of it.  Of course, no Jews believes such a doctrine in any form.  To a Jew, the host is simply a piece of bread...

   Christian in medieval times also believed the Jew was the devil.  As such the Jew supposedly had the foetor judaicus, the sulphurous smell of the devil.   The fact that they did not smell sulphurous was not taken as evidence that they were not the devil, bus simply that they were cunning and were able to hide the smell.

   Raphael Israeli in his article "The Oslo Delusion: The Collapse of Assumptions - Part 1, (Outpost August 2001, page 3) wrote how:

In May 1983, the Palestinians accused Israel of having "poisoned" schoolgirls in the West Bank, who were in fact fainting in a wave of mass hysteria.  The affair was taken up by the rest of the Arabs and Muslims, then by United Nations bodies and the Western press, which wondered "how the Jewish people, who had experienced the gas chambers, now treated the Palestinians in the same way."  Cries of "genocide" flew from all quarters, until an international medical inquiry team discovered it was, in fact, a case of mass hysteria.  But the Palestinians did not budge; they had adopted the much more "plausible" theory that the Jews had schemed to "sterilize" young Palestinian women in order to affect the demographic balance which was ticking adversely in their disfavor.

   Raphael gives other examples of this type of denial:

When the al-Aqsa mosque was burned by a mentally ill Australian tourist in 1969, Israel was directly blamed by the Palestinians and the entire Muslim world for having caused the arson.  The fact that the arsonist was apprehended and sentenced, that he was Christian, and that it was the Israelis who rushed to extinguish the fire, did nothing to exonerate the Jews from their guilt, because it is in their "nature" to perform acts of profanation. 

   Jedediah Purdy in his book Being America, wrote that whenever he asked Egyptians about September 11 there was:

Always the same inconsistency: we admire Osama for attacking America, but in fact it was the Israeli secret service that attacked America.

   According to Israel National News (1/22/04)

Sha'aban Abdel Raheem, the Egyptian singer who brought the Arab world the smash hit "Ana Bakra Isra'il ("I Hate Israel", has now come out with "Kharittat Al-Tariq" ("Road Map").   The new song features, among other themes, an accusation against the Americans for having carried out the World Trade Center attack. 

The lyrics say, "Hey people, it was only a tower, and I swear by God that they are the ones who pulled it down."  The new hit song "gives voice to widespread views in the Egyptian street regarding the September 11th events and the U.S.- Iraq standoff," according to an article in the Cairo Times weekly. Abdel Raheem sings that the U.S. purposely carried out the September 11th terrorist attacks on New York and Washington "to make people think that Arabs and Muslims are terrorists and were behind that disaster. Now the U.S. can do what it pleases to the Arab world since everyone thinks they are to blame," the Egyptian culture magazine detailed.

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

   Darwin’s theory of evolution is perhaps the greatest threat to religion.  It challenges the very basic religious belief that God created man and the basic Christian and Jewish beliefs that he did so in 7 days.  One Christian response has been to create paranoia to Darwin and equate him with Hitler. 

Worldnetdaily, a Christian news web site promoted a documentary called Darwin’s Deadly Legacy.  They quoted Jerry Newcomb, one of the documentary’s creators as saying that Darwin’s theory “has probably been responsible for more bloodshed than anything else in the history of humanity." According to a worldnetdaily article

Before the advent of Darwinian beliefs, said Newcombe, the Western world's basic concept was that man was made in the image of God, and was therefore valuable. But Darwin changed all that. "Karl Marx wouldn’t embrace all (Darwin's) tenets, but said, 'This is a scientific theory on which we can base our theory of man,'" Newcomb told WND...  "We talk about the link between Darwin and Hitler, and in the middle ground, eugenics," said Newcomb. "Darwin led to eugenics, which led directly to Hitler."

"To put it simply – no Darwin, no Hitler," said Kennedy, who is host for the special. "Hitler tried to speed up evolution, to help it along, and millions suffered and died in unspeakable ways because of it."

    Lets consider the assumptions here.  One is that man is not valuable if he evolved.  If we assumed are loved ones are a product of evolution does that make them any less valuable to us?  Another assumption is that Darwinism is responsible for the crimes committed by those who claimed to believe in Karl Marx’s theories.  Karl Marx wanted to create a world that did not operate according to the paradigm of survival of the fittest.   Karl Marx believed in socialism in which everyone gets equal pay no matter how fit or unfit they are.  The idea that Hitler would not have existed without Darwinism is questionable, the Jews were seen as an evil group and persecuted by Christians long before Darwin, and Hitler is likely to have seen the Jews that way as well.  There is nothing in Darwinism that says that Jews are in anyway inferior to anyone else.  Hitler was trying to legitimize his hatred with science.  Conquerors have conquered other groups and killed and subjugated them long before Darwin, in fact many of these conquerors did so in the name of religion which is challenged by Darwin’s theories.  Darwin originally intended to join the ministry, but his study of nature made it clear to him that Church teachings were wrong.

   Baigent et. al., in their book, The Messianic Legacy, wrote about the way Tertullian dismissed evidence against Christianity with paranoia.  They wrote:

One can trace numerous specific elements in the Gospels to their origin not in history, but in the traditions surrounding Tammuz, Osiris, Attis, Adonis, Dionysos and Zoroaster,  Many of them, for example were supposed to have been born of a god and a virgin.  Mithraism exerted a particularly powerful influence on the coalescence of Christian tradition.  It postulated an apocalypse, a day of judgment, a resurrection of the flesh and a second coming of Mithras himself, who would finally defeat the principle of evil...  Baptism played a prominent role in Mithraic rites.  So, too, did the communal meal.  There is a passage in the Mithraic communion which is particularly interesting: 'He who shall not eat of my body nor drink of my blood so that he may be one with me and I with him, shall not be saved'. 

When Tertullian, one of the early Church Fathers, was confronted with this passage, he insisted it was the Devil, centuries in advance, parodying the Christian Communion in order to diminish the import of Jesus's words.

MEMRI reviewed sermons in Saudi Mosques and published their observations on September 26, 2002.  One was in regard to how Saudi preachers portray efforts to create religious harmony as evil.

International initiatives aimed at promoting interreligious harmony have been condemned by many Saudi preachers. In a sermon at a Mecca mosque, Sheikh Adnan Ahmad Siyami said, "[Islam] believes that only Islam and the 'Camp of Kufur' exist, and that there is no way to reach Paradise and to be delivered from Hell except by walking in the path of our Prophet Muhammad and joining Islam. Any other way leads to Hell. In light of this, my believing brethren, how can it be claimed that Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are all paths leading to Allah?!."

"Several years ago, a sinful call arose, which unfortunately garnered support from some clerics and preachers of this religion, Islam. [a call] for the unification of the monotheistic religions. They flaunted an empty and false slogan of 'religious harmony,' Christian-Islamic friendship, and uniting the three religions into a global religion'."

"The call for the unification of the religions is a call for the abolition of religious differences among people: No more Muslim and infidel. All will come under the unity of human harmony. This accursed call has ramifications that most certainly will shake Islam in the hearts of its people, leading them to the lowest of the levels of Hell.

   The concern of Westerners for women's right in Islamic countries is portrayed as an effort to undermine Islam.  MEMRI quotes a sermon at the Al-Huweish mosque in Al-Taif, by Sheikh Muhammad Al-Nimr:

Why do the West and the secular Westernizers focus on the [Muslim] woman?  The answer is that they grasped the status of the woman and her role in the building of the nation, and her influence on society, and therefore realized that if they corrupt the woman and manage to entice her into deviating from the path of righteousness, it will facilitate their infiltration of the Muslim strongholds. The satanic Jews say in their Protocols: 'We must get the woman. The day she stretches out her hand to us is the day of our triumph'.

   Many people react to those who oppose their cherished beliefs by thinking the opposers are stupid or bad.  I knew two people who disagreed on whether or not the United States should go to war with Iran.  The person who felt that the United States should go to war argued that there will be war one way or another and it will be either with a nuclear armed Iran or an Iran without nuclear weapons.  The person who thought that the United States should not go to war, reacted to that argument by accusing the person who made it of liking war.   I happen to know that the person who made the argument for going to war with Iran hates war and violence but believes that sometimes it is the lesser of two evils.  So why was he accused of liking war.   Probably because the person who accused him doesn’t want to believe that there is a legitimate argument to be made for war.  To do that he creates paranoia to people who say that there is.  He also accused the other person of being a fool which is another way to rationalize away counterarguments to one’s cherished beliefs.


XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

   The issue of Global Warming being caused by carbon dioxide production by industry has been discredited by a documentary titled The Great Global Warming Swindle.  A much more convincing argument was that global warming is caused by changes in the solar wind which changes the amount of cloud formation.  That suggests a way to cause global cooling (seed clouds).  It is probably that behind the global warming hysteria are people with agendas such as anti-corporate agendas.  Corporations are the big producers of carbon dioxide.  The Republican party is generally sees as the pro-corporate party so it is in the interest of the Democrats to turn people against the Republicans by creating global warming hysteria.  Scientists who do not agree with global warming are afraid to speak up.  In the Global Warming Swindle a scientist said that its

“Harder to get research proposals funded because of the stands we have taken publicly.”

    Another reason to support the global warming hysteria is it generates fame.  Another scientist said in the Global Warming Swindle that:

Even within the scientific community, you see it’s a problem. If I run a complicated model, and I do something to it, like melt a lot of ice into the ocean, uh, and nothing happens, it’s not likely to get printed. But if I run the same model, and I adjust it in such a way that something dramatic happens to the ocean circulation, like the heat transport turns off, ah! It will be published. People will say that this is very exciting; it will even get picked up by the media. So there is a bias, there’s a very powerful bias within the media and within the science community itself toward results which are, uh, dramatizable."

  One of the most successful creation of paranoia campaigns was carried out against the Serbs.  Julia Gorin wrote an article about this in frontpagemagazine (3/16/05)  titled A Jewish Albatross: The Serbs.   The Muslims convinced the world that the Serbs were committing genocide against them.  Julia Gorin wrote:

We were told that a genocide was in progress. We were told of mass graves. A hundred thousand killed and 800,000 displaced, Bill Clinton said.

Soon after the U.S.-led NATO invasion, the 100,000 figure turned out to be closer to 2,000 and included armed Albanian and Serb fighters. “No Bodies at Rumored Grave Site in Kosovo,” read a Reuters headline as early as October ’99, above an article reporting the results of an excavation by international war crimes investigators to check the rumors that Serbs had hidden up to 700 Albanian bodies in a lead and zinc mine. Other “mass graves” turned up empty or hardly massive, and the Racak massacre, the feather that was used to break the NATO camel’s back, turned out to have been staged, according to three forensics teams sent in to investigate--but only after the first team, headed by Finland’s Helena Ranta, initially gave a thumbs-up to “massacre” so that the bombing campaign could commence. (Two years and thousands of lives later, Ranta’s final report confirmed the opposite conclusion.) ..If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

    As a result of the successful Muslim propaganda campaign the West bombed the Serbs for 78 days.  The Muslims are now in power in Kosovo and are committing atrocities against the Serbs. 

    Another very successful creation of paranoia campaign is carried out by Muslims against Israel.  One way they do this is by shooting rockets at Israeli from civilian areas.  When the Israelis strike back civilians get killed which enrages the Muslim world and turns the West against Israel. 

According to the German scholar Matthias Küntzel, “the Berlin daily the Tagesspiegel published a letter-to-the-editor from Dr. Mounir Herzallah, a Shiite from the South of Lebanon. Dr. Herzallah reports on how Hezbollah-terrorists came to his town, dug a munitions depot and then built a school and a residence directly over it. He writes: ‘Laughing, a local sheikh explained to me that the Jews lose either way: either because the rockets are fired at them or because, if they attack munitions depot, they are condemned by world public opinion on account of the dead civilians.’ Hezbollah, he says, uses the civilian population ‘as a human shield and then when they are dead as propaganda.’” (Stage Managed Massacre, by Robert Spencer, 8/2/2006)

    A link to pictures of the use of civilians as human shields by Hezbollah is included with an editorial in the Washington Times (July 31, 200)6.   Haaretz, quotes an Israeli paratrooper who sums up Hezbollah's tactics: "They are a lousy army. They only win when they hide behind baby carriages."

   Arabs create phony photos of Israeli atrocities which are distributed by Western media.  This practice has been dubbed "fauxtography."

WND columnist Michelle Malkin surveyed wrote:

It's the story that the journalistic elite would rather just go away. In the aftermath of Reuters' admission that one of its photographers, Adnan Hajj, had manipulated two war images from Lebanon after bloggers smoked out his crude Photoshop alterations, and all 920 of his Reuters photos were pulled, evidence of far more troubling photo staging and media deception in the Middle East continues to pour in.

     After citing other galling examples, Malkin noted: "Not all photographers overseas have their heads in the sand. Last week, Middle East-based photographer Bryan Denton, whose work has appeared in the New York Times, revealed on the professional photography website Light Stalkers that he had observed routine staging of photos – and even corpse-digging – by Lebanese stringers. ( 1/3/2007)


Francisco Gil White writes that the Intifada was a (Is the U.S. an Ally of Israel, Part 2)

deliberate strategy of the PLO meant to produce the appearance of Israeli oppression

    The Egyptians created a staged movie of Israelis soldiers killing bound Egyptian prisoners.  This has been aired by the Palestinian Authority in addition to the Egyptians in order to create paranoia and hatred toward Israel.

   When a landmine blew up children on a Gaza beach Hamas accused Israel of killing the children.  That this is not the case is supported by the fact that shrapnel removed from a girl who survived the blast was not from Israeli artillery.  Other evidence was presented by Palestinian Media Watch which I include below:

PA TV falsifies video of Gaza deaths

By Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook, June 12, 2006

Palestinian Authority TV has been repeatedly broadcasting a falsified video clip of the events surrounding the deaths of seven family members on the Gaza beach on Friday. In an attempt to blame Israel's navy for the deaths, PA TV took unrelated video of an Israeli missile boat firing at Gaza earlier in the day and edited them into the scenes, creating the impression Israeli responsibility.

The following is the time frame of the PA TV editing and falsification:
00 - :32
Seconds: PATV clip introduces the scene by showing an Israeli missile boat firing on the Gaza coast. Audio of ambulance siren is added to visual to create false impression that boat was shooting at same time as ambulances were present.
0:32 - 1:05: Scene switches directly to the victims, creating a false connection between the events.
1:05 – 1:09: PA TV returns to the naval vessel showing sailor with binoculars looking at shore, again creating the false impression he is observing the evacuation.
1:09 – 2:00: The evacuation scene continues ending with the word "Why" on the screen only in English, indicating a foreign target audience, possibly media.

The video of the Israeli navy was unrelated to the deaths, having been filmed earlier in the day and had already released to the media and to the internet by the Israeli army at 4:00 PM, an hour prior to the deaths.

Click here to see the falsified PA TV broadcast of the evacuation

Comment: It should be noted that not only is the video falsified, but the beach scene clearly backs the Israeli contention that the deaths were not caused by an Israeli shell. Any Israeli shell would have left a giant crater and spread sand over the entire area, as well as on the victims. There is no crater and the beach scene is not disturbed in a way that indicates an Israeli shell could have landed nearby.

    Forging evidence in this way fits the category of creating paranoia in order to shift blame. However, there is evidence that Palestinian Arabs have been killed by other Palestinians deliberately simply to create paranoia to Israel. (Leyden, J., Hamas Murders Children in Palestine, 6/13/2006)

    One tactic used to create paranoia by anti-American Muslims is to take photos of dead people and claim the U.S. did it.  Middle East news website Al Jazeera published a provocative photo ( 6/15/06)


 purporting to show a "massacre" by Marines in Haditha, Iraq, despite the fact several papers already issued retractions admitting the image was of fishermen executed by terrorists months before the incident under investigation

    The opposition to the ruling United Democratic Front of Malawi spread rumors that the country's government is colluding with vampires to collect human blood for international aid agencies (Reuters 1/10/03).  As a result hundreds of angry Malawians accusing Governor Eric Chiwaya of harboring vampires and stoned him.

  Lest we think we Americans are too civilized to spread false rumors to overcome opposition, the Democrats put out an internal manual that advises Democrats to launch "pre-emptive" strikes charging the GOP with voter intimidation - even if none exists.  The manual reads:

If no signs of intimidation techniques have emerged yet, launch a 'pre-emptive strike'

The manual goes on to provide ways in which Kerry workers can spotlight intimidation, including organizing ministers or other civic leaders to protest it, writing press releases etc.. 

Tad Devine, a top Kerry aide, defended the manual on CNN saying "We're going to make sure people of color are not turned away from voting places" (New York Post 10/15/04).  This is clearly a way of trying to mobilize the black vote.  I never before heard the charge that people of color were turned away from voting places, something like that would have made headlines in all the newspapers in the United States, and would have resulted in a major law suit, therefore I suspect the charge is a fabrication in order to mobilize blacks.

  Before the re-election of John Street as mayor of Philadelphia, in 2003 or 2004, an eavesdropping search was found in his office.   The FBI had planted it because of a corruption investigation.  Mayor Street's campaign used the charge that the FBI was out to get him the way they went after Dr. Martin Luther King, to mobilize the black vote and succeeded in relecting him in a landslide. 

  There is overwhelming evidence that the American left, in an effort to defeat George Bush forged accusations against his National Guard Service (New York Post 9/10/04). 

   Ms. Burkett, mentioned at a Frontpage symposium (The Left's Hatred of Bush, 11/15/04) the creation of paranoia by the left toward Bush and suggested that one motive might have been to overcome him and reelect Kerry.  She said:

I certainly don't agree with Bush on many things. However, the demonizing of Bush and his administration, with its attendant refusal to acknowledge that he has, in some cases, struck blows for justice, suggests to me either that the Left doesn't care much about justice and freedom or that it is more interested in promoting John Kerry than in those principles.

As one who grew up on the Left, that death of principle makes me extremely sad.

  Although after 9/11 the majority of Democrats voted for the patriot act, in order to win the election against Bush they blamed it on him and created paranoia that it was a major threat to civil liberties.  Jonah Goldberg wrote:  (, Exit Ashcroft, Abused, Maligned and Right After All, 11/12/04)

Because it was an election year, the leadership of the Democratic Party found wisdom in feeding the worst paranoia about the Patriot Act without ever seeming to care that they were undermining a vital law designed to prevent another 9/11. An entire phantasmagoria of tyrannies, oppressions and injustices were alleged to have been spawned out of the hateful Patriot Act - most particularly the dreaded Section 215, which allowed the government to search library records. So intense was the propaganda campaign about this bat-winged clause that Sen. Russell Feingold could say with a straight face that Americans had become "afraid to read books, terrified into silence." Librarians burned their card catalogs lest The Man find out who borrowed "Huck Finn."

Of course, not one library was ever searched. Ever.

  On September 19, 02, Iraqi Foreign Minister Naji Sabri in an effort to gain support against the United States at the U.N. read a paranoia-creating message from Saddam Hussein to the U.N. General Assembly as follows:

In targeting Iraq the United States is acting on behalf of Zionism, which has been killing the heroic people of Palestine and seeking to impose their domination on the whole world, not only militarily but also economically and politically...

The U.S. administration wants to destroy Iraq in order to control the Middle East oil and, consequently, control the politics, as well as the oil and economic polices of the whole world.

  The speech elicited applause from the U.N. chamber.  Yet it was Iraq who invaded Kuwait in order to control Middle East oil.  It was the U.S. who drove him out and left an independent Kuwait. The Iraqi speech also makes use of the Arab hatred of Zionism and ties the United States to Zionism thus creating more paranoia against the United States. 

   The Democrats in their opposition to Bush also created paranoia against him for the invasion of Iraq.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote in (Iran's Growing Threat 7/23/04) that the politicians of the Democratic party have said that each American and Iraq death the intended are the  by-product of President Bush's willful lies.  She wrote:

Ted Kennedy  claimed the war was "cooked up in Texas" months or years before it was  launched; Al Gore screeches that President Bush "betrayed us!"; and the Left  at large has claimed the president massaged intelligence to manipulate the  public into attacking the benign despot of Iraq.

   Jock O'Connell in his Review of Louis Rappoport's book Stalin's War Against the Jews wrote how:

On January 13, 1952, the Soviet government announced that nine Kremlin doctors, six with identifiably Jewish names, were involved in a plot conceived by Western intelligence agencies and Zionists to kill the top Soviet political and military leadership. Over the next forty days, the Soviet media whipped an already hysterical anti- Semitism into a mass psychosis. Amid this climate of hate, the government circulated a letter for the signature of prominent Soviet Jews. This so-called "Jewish Statement" appealed to the authorities to evacuate all Jews -- for their own safety -- to camps in remote regions of the country.

The Doctor's Plot was to be Stalin's pretext for the Final Pogrom... (Stalin's death in March 1953) ... abruptly concluded this meticulously organized campaign against Soviet Jewry. Within days, most of those arrested were released, and the Kremlin issued a statement that the plot had been a complete fabrication. In "Stalin's War Against the Jews," Jerusalem Post editor Louis Rapoport has produced an extraordinarily chilling tale of an era of civic terror most Americans literally could even imagine. (Khrushchev described life under Stalin as "The Lottery.")

   Before the U.S. elections in 2004, the North Koreans created paranoia against Bush because they didn't want him reelected.   According to (9/23/04)

The North Koreans already know that President Bush is going to maintain a hard line with them: he will demand nuclear disarmament, transparency in processes, cessation of sale of missile parts to rogue states, cessation of trafficking in narcotics and – it is hoped – immediate improvement in the human rights situation in North Korea. Conversely, North Korea expects that a John Kerry presidency would be in essence a return to the Clinton policies of live and let live. North Korea would expect bilateral talks that provide the opportunity for them to play one side off against the other and to negotiate very favorable deals. They expect that a threat of hostile action will convince Kerry to placate and appease rather than challenge and demand.

For these reasons the North Korean regime has openly supported the Kerry candidacy and runs pro-Kerry messages within North Korea and on its web sites. Bush, conversely, is portrayed as a monster and warmonger who oppresses their fellow Koreans in the South. In a recent BBC production entitled "Access to Evil," the news crew interviewed North Korean students whom when asked if they had a message for President Bush replied "stop killing the children of South Korea."

  The Creation of the fictitious Protocol of the Elders of Zion is a classic example of paranoia creation to discredit an opponent.  The charter of the fundamentalist Palestinian group, Hamas, cites The Protocols of the Elders of Zion by name and frequently reflects the message of that fraudulent text:

The enemies (The Jews) . . . have labored to amass astounding and influential material wealth, which has been exploited to realize their dream. They have used their wealth to gain control of the world media, news agencies, the press, broadcasting stations, etc. . . . They were behind the French revolution and the Communist revolution. . . . They instigated World War I. . . . They caused World War II. . . . It was they who gave the instructions to establish the United Nations and the Security Council to replace the League of Nations, in order to rule over the world through them.

   The Protocols purports to be the secret transcription of a Zionist Congress that met in Switzerland in 1897 as taken down by a tsarist spy and first published in St. Petersburg in 1903.  At the meeting Jewish leaders allegedly discussed their plans to establish Jewish "sovereignty over all the world."   The Protocols includes their boasts of being invincible and plans to establish a "Super-Government Administration" that will "subdue all the nations."  

Robert Carroll in the Skeptic's dictionary explains that The Protocols of the Elders of Zion is a forgery made in Russia for the Okhrana (secret police), which blames the Jews for the country's ills. It was first privately printed in 1897 and was made public in 1905. It is copied from a nineteenth century novel (Biarritz, 1868) and claims that a secret Jewish cabal is plotting to take over the world.

  The basic story was composed by a  German novelist and anti-Semite named Hermann Goedsche who used the pseudonym of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche stole the main story from another writer, Maurice Joly, whose "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu" (1864) involved a Hellish plot aimed at opposing Napoleon III. Goedsche's original contribution consists mainly of introducing Jews to do the plotting to take over the world.

  The Russians used big chunks of a Russian translation of Goedsche's novel, published it separately as the Protocols, and claimed they were authentic. Their purpose was political: to strengthen the czar Nicholas II's position by exposing his opponents as allies with those who were part of a massive conspiracy to take over the world.

  The Protocols were exposed as a forgery in 1921 by Philip Grave, a correspondent for the London Times; by  Herman Bernstein in The Truth About "The Protocols of Zion": A Complete Exposure, reprinted with introduction by Norman Cohn (Ktav Publishing House, New York,1971); and Lucien Wolf in The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (London : Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies,1920).

  After the Russian Revolution in 1917, frustrated supporters of the ousted Czar rescued the document from obscurity in order to discredit the Bolsheviks.

   Hitler endorsed the book and made it a key argument in justifying his murder of 6 million Jews.  In the words of historian Norman Cohn, the Protocols served as the Nazis' "warrant for genocide."

   Israel's Channel 7 reported on 12/7/01 about Arab use of the protocols which I quote below:

The Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI) reports that several Arab television stations, including those in Egypt, are broadcasting a special series on the "evidence" of a Jewish conspiracy to rule the world, as described in the above Czarist anti-Semitic tract. While "Protocols" is still widely sold in the Arab world, this is the first television series on the subject purporting to show how the Jews and Israel act today to enact the strategy described in the work. The 30-part series, entitled "Horseman Without a Horse," is a huge undertaking starring over 400 Arab actors, including prominent ones, from Egypt, Syria and France. MEMRI reports that the series was produced by Arab Radio and Television, which broadcasts to the Middle East, North America, Latin America, Australia and Africa.

   An Egyptian weekly, Ruz al-Yusuf, lauded the series for "courageously tackl[ing] the 24 Protocols of the Elders of Zion, revealing them and clarifying that they are the central line that still, to this very day, dominates Israel's policy, political aspirations, and racism..." The book contain 24 aspects of an alleged Jewish plot to take over the world, and the TV series states that "19 of the 24 protocols [have already] been put into practice" - and then proceeds to give examples. For instance, the presidency of Bill Clinton is alleged to be the application of a Jewish plot to "choose someone corrupt [for the presidency of the superpower] and when he resists us - we will expose him." Other alleged Jewish "protocols" such as 'Feed a dog, [but] not a Muslim or a Christian' and 'Kill a Muslim or a Christian and take his house as your house and his lands as your lands' are also highlighted.

  According to the Simon Wiesenthal Center, Muhammad Sobhi, a co-writer and actor or The Horseman without a Horse said:

    Zionism exists and it has controlled the world since the dawn of history.

  Daniel Pipes (New York Post 11/4/02) wrote how:

For some weeks now, the Arab Voice (an Arabic language newspaper published weekly in Paterson New Jersey) has been serializing an Arabic-language version of "The Protocols of the Elders of Zion" in its pages....That a forgery that helped caused the Holocaust is now openly published in New Jersey points to two important realities:

1.      Arab and Muslim institutional life in the Untied States remains as radicalized after 9/11 as it was before.

2.      Arab and Muslim institutions are now the primary advocates of anti-Semitism worldwide, including in the West.

    Syria published an updated version of the Protocols in which they included allegations that the Jews burn out the eyes of Palestinians with red-hot iron pokers and that they open up their stomachs, remove their kidneys, liver and heart and then sew them up again. ( 3/9/05)

   Ibrahim Nafi, the editor of Al Ahram, the Egyptian government controlled newspaper, has claimed that the food the U.S. is dropping in Afghanistan is genetically poisoned.

  Al Jazeera, the popular Qatari satellite channel transmitted pictures of Afghan toddlers with charred limbs and crushed skulls -- the results, it says, of the latest American bombing raid.  Again an effort to stir up the Muslim masses.

  Abu Bakar Bashir, leader of Jemaah Islamiyah whose organization is probably behind the car bombing of the Sari nightclub in Bali which killed 188 people and wounded hundreds of others, accused the United States of carrying out the bombing saying, (New York Post 10/14/02)

It would be impossible for Indonesians to do it. Indonesians don't have such powerful explosives. I think maybe the U.S. is behind the bombings because they always say Indonesia is part of the terrorist network.

   In a Newsweek interview he was asked if it was possible that some other Indonesian Islamic group carried out the bombing.  He replied:

Definitely not, it was carried out by America.  They probably hired some people who claim to be Muslims or are amateur Muslims.  That's a possibility but I'm sure that America and Israel were the masterminds.

When asked about the perception that he is the new Osama bin Laden he replied:

Praise the Lord. Osama bin Laden is a Muslim hero and warrior of God. Not a terrorist. The real terrorists are [U.S. President] George Bush and [Israeli Prime Minister] Ariel Sharon. Osama bin Laden was acting in self-defense. He was defending Islam. He saw Islam being attacked, so he fought back. That’s what we call a mujahedin, not a terrorist. America attacked Afghanistan first, without any reason. Israel kills Palestinians for no reason.

The pattern of committing an atrocity and then blaming it on the United States and/or Israel has been used before by Muslim groups, notably in the accusation that the U.S. and Israel was behind the attacks of 9/11/2000.

   Saudi Sunnis blame Jews for the existence of the Shiite branch of Islam.   When Sheikh Abel Aziz bin Baz was Saudi Arabia's highest ranked Sunni theologian he was asked why Sunnis don't like Shi'ites.  He answered:

When the Shi'ites say that reason must be favored over tradition what they mean is putting man in place of God.  For us Islam is a truth from the beginning to the eternity.  It cannot be something today and something else tomorrow.

   The Saudi Sunnis in order to discredit the Shi'ites have written into some of their government financed books that Shi'ism was "invented by a Jew as a means of splitting Islam" and accuse Shi'ites of practicing incest and cannibalism in secret. (Amir Taheri, Apartheid, Saudi Style, New York Post 5/22/03)

   Muslim terrorists also blame India for their atrocities.  On March 24, 2003, Islamic militants dragged 24 Hindus from their homes and massacred them in a remote village in Indian Kashmir.  Women and children were among those shot by a group dressed as soldiers. (Times Online 3/25/03)

Hizbul Mujahidin, the main Kashmiri militant group, condemned it and accused India of orchestrating it.

  Farouq Qaddumi, head of the PLO’s Political Department, was interviewed on December 12, 2001 by London’s al-Hayat newspaper. In that interview Qaddumi described the methods used to fight Israel.  He said:

It is a war based on the element of surprise, in time and place. In this war, one incites the public for 20 hours, and fights for perhaps two hours.

   Examples of incitement in the Palestinian media can be found at Palestinian Media Watch.  After a wave of suicide bombings Israeli soldiers engaged in hand to hand fighting in towns such as Jenin in order to rout out terrorists.  The Palestinians declared that the Israelis carried out a massacre in Jenin.  According to Israeli intelligence, the Palestinians in order to convince the international community that the Jews had massacred Palestinians, dug up graves and moved the remains from those graves to one large grave so as to produce a mass grave to show the international community.  In addition Palestinians held phony funerals in the Jenin refugee camp to make the death toll appear worse than it was.   An Israel Defense Force drone filmed a funeral procession on April 28, during which the stretcher-bearers dropped the purported corpse.  The "dead" man hopped back onto the stretcher, but the next time he was dropped, he walked away in a huff (The Jewish Week 5/20/02).  In reality the Israelis went to great efforts to avoid hurting the civilians of Jenin.  The Palestinians have been circulating a movie Jenin, Jenin at Palestinian film festivals on American college campuses in which they interview Palestinian Arabs who fabricate atrocity stories and make wild accusations of Israeli F16 attacks killing thousands of Arabs in Jenin.  An excellent article about this called "PLO Propaganda Film, Jenin Jenin" (frontpagemag 2/20/04)  can be viewed online.

Films of a 12-year-old Palestinian boy crouching behind his father in terror as Israelis gunned them down in Netzarim junction on Sept 30, 2000 were shown across the world.  A journalistic  study of the incident concluded that it was a piece of Palestinian street theater.    A report about this study titled "Mohammed al-Dura martyrdom a media myth?" is published in the March 2003, edition of Whistleblower. Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, wrote:

A German television documentary that aired in March 2002 strongly concluded that "it is not possible to determine with absolute certainty that Palestinans shot the boy, but the extensive evidence points, with high probability to the fact that the Israelis did not do it.  Israeli shooters were all stationed in low places, and the boy was shot from above.  (IsraelInsider, Mar 20, 2002)

Whistleblower cites reports of Palestinians playing to the camera, including Israeli commentator Amnon Lord's account of the larger scene at Netzarim Junction when al-Dura was supposedly shot to death. He describes "incongruous battle scenes complete with wounded combatants and screeching ambulances played out in front of an audience of laughing onlookers, while makeshift movie directors do retakes of botched scenes."

Palestinian journalist Sami El Soudi echoes Lord's observation, who discloses that

Almost all Palestinian directors take part more or less voluntarily in these war commissions, under the official pretext that we should use all possible means, including trickery and fabulation, to fight against the tanks and airplanes the enemy has and we don’t. … Our official press reported 300 wounded and dead at Netzarim junction the day when Mohammed was supposedly killed. Most of the cameramen there were Palestinians. … They willingly took part in the masquerade, filming fictional scenes, believing they were doing it out of patriotism. When a scene was well done the onlookers laughed and applauded....

Tatiana Menaker in an article called "College Film Festival: Kill the Jews" wrote that ( 12/16/03) :

Palestinian Arabs have become professional victims and actors in the "Israelis-and-Jews-Are-Horrible-Child-Murderers” series. These films are constantly shown in Europe and especially in the Middle East due to heavy demand and plentiful funding.

   In another effort to create paranoia toward the Israelis the Palestinians fired on Israelis from the Church of the Nativity and when the Israelis fired back they lit three fires in the church and blamed it on Israel.  Arafat shaking with feigned fury said to reporters:  (New York Post 5/2/02)

I don't care if this room I'm sitting in blows up. It is not important what happened to me here.  What is important is what is happening in the Church of the Nativity. This is a crime that cannot be forgiven. How could the world possibly be silent about this atrocious crime?

   This is hypocritical to say the least as Palestinian gunmen took refuge in the Church of the Nativity, took the Christians inside hostage and fired on Israelis from there and according to Israeli intelligence refused to leave as a result of orders from Yasser Arafat.  According to the Jerusalem Post (4/28/02), monks who managed to flee the church have told security officials how the Palestinian gunmen were looting and destroying property inside the church and threatening the hostages.

   It is also hypocritical when one considers the history of the PLO's lack of respect for churches or for Christians for that matter.  In January 1976 Arafat's men destroyed Damour, a Christian town of 25,000 people in Lebanon. There were five churches and three chapels in Damour. Some 500 people gathered in the Church of St. Elias. They did not know how to escape the murderous assault. An old man suggested that they raise a white flag. "Perhaps if we surrender they may spare us." Pretty soon two men who fled the town earlier knocked at the door of the Church.  They saw the white flag from the shore and rushed to the church to tell the people that it would not help to raise a flag. "We raised a flag in front of Our Lady, and they shot at us."   The people decided to flee the town, except of one old man who said that he could not walk and would prefer to die in front of his own house. He was not killed. Several weeks later Father Mansour Labaky, the priest of Damour, found him in a PLO prison, and learned what happened after the people left the Church of St. Elias. Soon after they were gone "the PLO came and bombed the church without entering it. They kicked open the door and threw in the grenades. The people that left would all have been killed had they stayed" (Jillian Becker. The PLO. St. Martin's Press, New York, 1984).

   The fact that there still is a Palestinian refugee problem is the result of the desire of the Arabs to create paranoia to the Jews.  With all the oil money the Arabs had they could have easily resettled the Arab refugees who fled Israel when the United Arab world tried to destroy Israel in 1948.  Some of these camps are in Arafat controlled territory yet these refugees still live in squalid conditions despite generous aid from the World to Arafat.  Instead of improving their living conditions Arafat has kept the refugees in camps as a propaganda tool while he spent donated money on buying weapons.  Sharon aide Dani Naveh prepared a dossier based on the vast intelligence information garnered as a result of Operation Defensive Shield that revealed that huge amounts of cash sent by Europeans for Palestinian economic projects were funneled to the Tanzim, Arafat's Force 17 presidential guard, and other Palestinian Authority organizations that took part in terror (5/4/02). By diverting funding from the camps Arafat not only accomplished his goal of increased terrorism against Israel, he also accomplished his goal of keeping the level of hatred up against Israel since the poor conditions in the camps probably increases the hatred of the camp inhabitants towards Israel.  Hatred of Israel and the United States is fomented in these camps, children are taught in their textbooks to hate Israel.  30% of the funding of these camps comes from the United States according to the Special Report with Brit Hume TV program(April 30, 2002).

The Franciscan Custody of the Holy Land and the International Coalition for Nazareth, said that local residents told them that every night cars drive through the city with loudspeakers blaring anti-Christian and anti-Israel propaganda (Jerusalem Post online edition 1/21/02).

   As part of the roadmap agreement the Palestinian Authority agreed to stop incitement.  Indeed they did erase some incitement off some walls but on the same day that they were being praised by the International media for doing that Palestinian TV broadcast a high school graduation ceremony during which the graduates sang this song:

With words and with a rifle we will sing.  From Jerusalem to Gaza, Ramallah, Al Bira, Haifa, Jaffa, and Ramla.  There is no alternative even if they promise us the Garden of Eden.  The sound of the submachine gun is heard.  We will live and die only that our homeland should return to us.  I am a Palestinian.  My weapon is the stone and the knife.

   On July 13th, not long after the roadmap agreement Palestinian television broadcast a sermon of Hassan Khader in which he reminded his Muslim audience that (Worldnetdaily 7/15/03):

Muhammad said in his Hadith: "The Hour [Day of Resurrection] will not arrive until you fight the Jews, [until a Jew will hide behind a rock or tree] and the rock and the tree will say: 'Oh Muslim, servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me, come and kill him!'

   The Palestinians produce music videos to indoctrinate children to become suicide bombers. 

   One way the Palestinians make propaganda against the Jewish settlers is to accuse them of cutting down their olive trees.  Left-wing activist Arik Asherman who is against the settlers investigated the charges.  He said that he knows of incidents in which Arabs cut down their own olive trees in Yesha (Judea, Samaria and Gaza) in order to later blame the Jewish residents and thus benefit from a "propaganda" victory.  The PA's agriculture department pays the damages for cut-down trees from money arriving from Saudi Arabia. (Israel National News 11/27/03)

    Moslems create paranoia to Steven Emerson, a reporter who investigated the network of Islamic terrorist groups in the United States in order to silence him.   Ali Abunimah, a leader of the Chicago-based Arab American Action Network convinced NPR to ban Emerson by accusing Mr. Emerson of being a "well-documented anti-Arab, anti-Muslim racist" and threatening them if they allowed him to speak on the air again.  Arabs actually went further than that and dispatched an assassination team to kill him.

   The cry of racism is often used by Moslems and their supporters in attacking their critics.  Daniel Pipes warned of the dangers of al-Qaida to the U.S. several months before Sept. 11, 2001. Yet his warning was reviled as racist by some, including Columbia University professor Edward Said, who scoffed at "highly exaggerated racial stereotyping" that talked of hijacking jetliners and blowing up buildings. (WorldnetDaily   Muslims Protest Possible Bush Appointment August 14, 2003)

  Oriana Fallaci in her book The Rage and The Pride wrote:

"What logic is there in respecting those who do not respect us?  What dignity is there in defending their culture or supposed culture when they show contempt for ours?  I want to defend my culture, not theirs, and I inform you that I like Dante Alighieri and Shakespeare and Goethe and Verlaine and Walt Whitman and Leopardi much more than Omar Khayam."  Well: I got crucified.  "You racist, dirty racist!" It was our cicadas who crucified me with the fraudulent word "racist."And later, that is during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, they did it again.  They did it because each time the bearded warriors yelled Allah-akbar while shooting the mortar, I had a foreboding and said: "Let's admit it.   Soviets are what they are, but in this case we should thank them."   Besides, I got crucified also when I pointed out what they used to do to the Soviet prisoners.  I mean they cut off their arms and their legs.  (The same atrocity, don't forget they performed at the end of the nineteenth century on Queen Victoria's ambassadors and on other European diplomats based in Kabul.  After such mutilation, they decapitated the victim still alive, and with the cut head they played buskachi, a sort of Afghan polo.As for the arms and legs, they  sold them as trophies in the bazaar...).  I got crucified then, too, yes.  ...They called me "racist" for that too remember?

   Ironically it is the Palestinian Arabs who are the real racists.  An excellent article about this was written by Alan Dershowitz (The Palestinians Genocide Campaign, Jerusalem Post 4/14/04).  He wrote that the random targetting of civilians in Israel because they are Jewish by terrorists is racist.  He wrote that:

It should not be surprising that Palestinian terrorists employ racist criteria in selecting their civilian targets, since the entire goal of Palestinian terrorism is racist to its core. It seeks to deny the Jewish people the right to self-determination. Under their version of Islamic law, it is impermissible for Jews to govern any land that was once under Muslim control, and it is equally impermissible for a Jewish majority to govern a Muslim minority, namely Israeli Arabs.

   Paranoia is created by Moslems on American campuses.      200 pro-PLO activists convened a 2 day Israel divestment conference at the University of Michigan on Oct 12 and 13, 2002.  University of Michigan graduate and Detroit Attorney Debbie Schlussel, told Israel's Channel 7 (10/14/02) that some of the speakers at the PLO conference delivered hate-filled incitement-laced speeches against Israel and Jews.

   According to Schlussel one of the speakers at the PLO-conference was U of M student Fadi Kiblawi who published an article in a student newspaper the previous year calling on Arabs to strap on bombs and blow up Jewish students.  Schlussel added that university authority's had knowledge of Kiblawi's article but nevertheless allowed him to speak.

   Laurie Zoloth, a professor at San Francisco State University wrote, in a widely circulated email that: (New York Post 5/14/02)

I cannot fully express what it feels like to have to walk across campus daily, past posters of cans of soup with labels on them of drops of blood and dead babies, labeled 'canned Palestinian children meat, slaughtered according to Jewish rites.'

According to John Podhoretz

That's the explicit return of the "blood libel" the foul accusation leveled against the Jews of England in the 12th century that they were killing Gentile babies and using their blood in religious rituals.

   Moslem and Jew Haters in general, see some of Israel's support in the world as stemming from memory of the Holocaust.  For this reason there is a lot of Holocaust denial among Moslems.  Likewise sympathy for Israel increased after the Sept 11th attacks.  This was one reason many Islamic countries accused the Mossad of having carried them out.  Antisemitism has been on the rise in Europe with the results that Jews are attacked daily in countries such as France.  Some anti-semites perceive that the widespread attacks against Jews occuring in France by Moslems could gain the Jews sympathy.  For this reason the April 29 issue of The Tehran Times, cited a report published in the United Arab Emirates-based daily, Al-Khalij, referring to statements made by French anti-globalization activist Jose Bouvet.

According to Bouvet, the Mossad has been organizing daily attacks on synagogues in France "in order to divert French public attention from Israeli atrocities against Palestinians.

    Ion Mihai Pacepa, the former acting chief of Communist Romania’s espionage service, whose book Red Horizons was republished in 24 countries told about how the Soviet Bloc added to the paranoia of the Arabs against the United States in a symposium hosted by (The Terror War, How We Can Win, 11/15/04).  He said:


During the last six years of my other life, as a Romanian intelligence general, the main task of the Soviet bloc espionage community was to transform Yasser Arafat’s war against Israel and its main supporter, the United States, into an armed doctrine of the whole Islamic world. America was our main enemy, and a billion adversaries could inflict far greater damage on it than could a mere one million. Islamic anti-Semitism ran deep. Our task was to convert its historical hatred of the Jews into a new hatred of the United States, by portraying this land of freedom as an “imperial Zionist country” financed by Jewish money and run by a rapacious “Council of the Elders of Zion,” the Kremlin’s epithet for the US Congress.


According to KGB theorists, the Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of America-hate. Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism and victimology. Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever pitch. Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their religious fervor. We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the United States was a “Zionist country” bankrolled by rich Jews. Islam was obsessed with preventing the infidel’s occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the world into a Jewish fiefdom.

   After the Democratic convention in the United States that nominated Kerry, President Bush raised the terror threat.   Bush was beseiged by left wing critics who claimed that he raised the terror threat to stall Kerry's momentum.  One consequence of this creation of paranoia is that President Bush felt it necessary to defend himself by revealing that his reason was information gleaned by the British and Pakistanis when they arrested Mohammed Nasin Noor Khan in Pakistan on July 13.  According to Dick Morris (New York Post 8/11/04):

This unfortunate release of information reportedly crippled ongoing British efforts to use Khan - or at least his computer and e-mail - to communicate with, and therefore identify, his al Qaeda colleagues.

  John Podhoretz in an article called "Anti-War Psychosis" (NYPost 3/11/02) wrote:

Say this for the anti-war movement and its fellow travelers in the media: They're succeeding in driving everybody crazy, including themselves...

Craziest of all, however, is the logic of those who have decided to man the front lines in the anti-war movement: They seem to have convinced themselves that the coming war isn't about what George W. Bush says it's about.  It's not about ridding the world of weapons of mass destruction now in the hands of a dictator who has broken every U.N. resolution he ever signed. 

No, it's about oil.  Or it's about revenge...Or it's about Bush dominating the planet due to his cowboy fantasies.  Or it's about a bunch of Jews in and around Washington secretly manipulating stupid goyim into letting Israel commit genocide and get away with it...

Among those who prefer hate to love are the leaders of the anti-war movement , who have chosen to believe the very worst of those with whom they disagree, In the process, they have induced in themselves a kind of poltiical psychosis...

I know this political psychosis well, because I have seen it at work in conservative ideological quarters during the Clinton years.  Many Clinton-haters would believe anything, literally anything, about Bill Clinton.  They wanted to   believe it...

George W. Bush is grappling with Iraq out of the very highest of motives - to protect and defend the American people and the world in the new, post 9/11 strategic reality.  The inability of those who dislike him to grant him even that much is a mark of how politcally psychotic they have become.

   Why do so many members of the anti-war movement believe these things?  Why do they want to believe these things?  One possibility is that believing that Bush has justifiable reasons for his actions would weaken their ability to defeat him.

   Perhaps the most successful creation of paranoia was accomplished by Prince Abdullah, the de facto ruler of Saudia Arabia when he visited Bush's ranch in Crawford, Tex., in April of 2002.  Glen Kessler wrote in the Washington Post (6/3/03):

In a scene that one senior Bush adviser later likened to "a near-death
experience," Abdullah arrived at Crawford with a book showing pictures of
Palestinian suffering and a 10-minute videotape of images of children shot
and crushed by Israelis that had appeared on Arab television.

The adviser said Abdullah spoke eloquently about what these images meant --
conveying a respect for life rather than a hatred of Israel -- and then laid
it on the line for Bush: Was he going to do something about this or not?

Bush replied that he was working on a vision and would present it soon, the
current and former officials said.

"It certainly made an impact on the president," one official said.

Few leaders had ever spoken so directly to Bush. The president, the official
said, concluded that Abdullah was a good person who has a vision of where he
wants to lead his country. Since then, the president frequently asks aides
whether Abdullah believes Bush is living up to the commitments he made at

The video with pictures of Israeli tanks crushing Arab children were undoubtedly creations of the Arab propaganda machine.  They were very effective in making Bush paranoid toward Israel who since then has aggressively pressured Israel into following a roadmap of territorial concessions and uprooting of Israeli settlements in exchange for Arab promises to fight terror, promises the Arabs already made when they signed the Oslo accords and failed to keep.

   Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fabrication created by Jews to gain sympathy is a widespread Arab tactic.  Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, quotes
Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah (The Jews and the Media Monopoly, July 2, 1998) about this:

Everywhere, the Jews have been the subjects of hatred and disdain because they control most of the economic resources upon which the livelihoods of many people are dependent...Teh winds began blowing in their favor when the campaign of persecution against them was begun by Hitler the Nazi...The international Jewish communications media under their control exploited this in the best possible way, and then the show started.   They begain to disseminate frightful pictures of mass executions and invented the shocking story of the gas ovens, where Hitler allegedly burned them...They focused on women, children and old people and have exploited this to arouse sympathy for themselves when demanding financial compensation, donations and grants from all over the world.

The truth is that the persecution of the Jews is a deceitful myth which the Jews ahve labeled the Holocaust and have exploted to get sympathy...And even if it is possible that Hitler's assautl against the Jews hurt them a little, the fact is it did tem a clear service whose fruits they are reaping until today.

Phyllis points out that:

Palestinians seem to be accusing the Jews of doing exactly what I am accusing the Palestinians of doing: creating deceptive propaganda about a nonexistent genocide for the purpose of gaining sympathy, money, and power.

   Mabel Elliott in her book, Beginning Again at Ararat wrote about the creation of paranoia by the Tsar of Russia. She wrote:

    When, after the disastrous Russian Japanese war of 1905, the Tsar refilled his treasury by confiscating th ewealth of the churches, the peoples of the Caucasus were driven to a frenzy.  There were mass meetings, demonstrations, riots, and a sudden lovefeast of all the peoples.   Armenians, Georgians, Tartars, united to resist the Tsar's attacks on their churches.  Such friendliness among his subject peoples was the most imminent danger to the Tsar; if ever they were united his throne would be destroyed as by a hurricane.   The Russian secret police desperately hastened to avert such a calamity as friendliness among the races of the Russian empire.

    In Baku they disarmed the Armenians and gave arms to the Tartars.  Then hundreds of them, working among the ignorant Tartar masses, inflamed their minds with stories of Armenian atrocities, until on a certain day they distributed free vodka to all the armed Tartars, withdrew the police from the city, and led the drunken mobs into the Armenian quarter.  The massacre was one of the  most terrible in Armenian history; for days afterwards thosuands fo bodies lay piled in the streets.  The whole Armenian quarter was burned; even the oil wells owned by Armenians were set on fire.  The sky was covered with black smoke, the blazing oil ran out over the waters of the Caspian Sea until even it seemed to be burning, and all the passions of ignorant men crazed by vodka rioted through this inferno during three days and nights.  Satisfied, the Tsar's secret police brought back the Cossacks; the carnage ceased in a ruined city.  The desire of the Tsar ahd been attained; there was no more love between Armenian and Tartar. 

    The war between Tartars and Armenians did not cease during fifteen years.  From the massacres of 1905 until the establishing fo the Armenian Soviet government in 1920 there was constant war between Armenian and Tartar villages everywhere int he Caucasus.  Men ventured from tehir villages only in armed groups; the life of a Tartar in an Armenian village of that o fan Armenian in a Tartar vilalge was worth no more than the shortest possible time required to kill him.  Every effort of the leaders of both races to stop this slaughter, to make peace betweent he peoples, was thwarted by the Russian secret police.  So long as the peoples could be kept killing each other, they would not turn against the Tsar.

Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition


    One would think that Al Qaeda would be part of the cheering squad for Hezbollah after Hezbollah’s rocket attacks on Israel in 2006.  Instead Al Qaeda sees Hezbollah as stealing their glory and worse their leadership in the Jihad against Israel.  A speech allegedly made by Sheikh Abu Abdul Rahman, a senior Al Qaeda leader, has surfaced on a jihadi pro al-Qaeda website in which Rahman is cited as condemning the "infidel Hizbullah" and "the most corrupted regimes of Syria and Iran. (Lappin, Y., Al Qaeda Member: Hizbullah Backed by Evil, Ynet 8/27/2006)


"We need to know the reality, and we already know how Hizbullah do not fight for the sake of Allah. They declare themselves that they

fight for the sake of Lebanon, are backed by the most corrupted regimes – Syria and Iran – and backed by the most evil people.  We cannot be fools to die for nationalism and tribalism, if two entities of Kuffar (infidels) fight that does not bother us. What bothers us is if we side with any one of them…  Hizbullah has been the shield for the northern border of Israel, just like the eastern and southern shield is Jordan and the western shield is Egypt. These shields are all to prevent any Mujahideen (holy warriors) from entering Israel or to attack them.  We remember when al-Qaeda launched rockets from southern Lebanon, it was Hizbullah who rose to defend Israel and condemned it and threatened to cut the hand of those responsible if they caught them”.


    That’s funny, I don’t remember when Hezbollah defended Israel against rockets.  I must be getting forgetful in my old age because that is something I think I would remember.

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

  In my article Creation of Paranoia that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I discuss how religious leaders created paranoia to those who rejected their message because of the hostility they felt toward those who rejected it.  At the time I had not yet read the excellent book The Sword of the Prophet by Serge Trifkovic. In that book he has a chapter on Muhammad and describes what his scholarship has led him to believe led Muhammad to turn against the non-believer.   He writes that Muhammad started preaching to friends and family and that in about 613 AD he decided to go public with his "revelations".  Serge writes:

The beginning of Muhammad's ministry, received with indifference or derision by most Meccans was slow...

His opponents, led by one Abu Jahl, suspected Muhammad of harboring political ambitions and seeking the position of leadership in the city.  A mob raged against Muhammad, the "divider" who wanted to tell real men what they can and cannot do, calling him a blasphemous unbeliever. 

   Serge writes how in the beginning Muhammad was hoping to convert Jews and Christians and how in his Meccan revelations Muhammad wrote:

Do not argue with the "People of the Book, ... but say 'We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you."  At that time he allowed for the possibility that Jews and Christians could attain salvation.   They, and his own followers, "any who believe in God and the Last Day and work righteousness shall have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve."  It was only later, in Medina, when Muhammad's prophetic claims were rejected by Jews and Christians, that his position underwent complete change to uncompromising hostility and justification of violence.

   When Muhammad would tell tales delineating the life of the patriarchs and prophets and giving examples of divine retribution that fallen on impious nations, al-Nadr of the Quraysh tribe, would speak after him and say" "Listen now to things which are as good as those with which Muhammad has entertained you."  Serge writes that al-Nadr:

would then relate the marvelous exploits of the Persian heroes Rustam and Isfendiar, adn finally ask his enchanted audience: "Are the stories of Muhammad more beautiful than mine?  He is spouting ancient legends that he has gathered from the mouths of men more learned than he." 

In a battle with the Quraysh, Muhammad's followers captured al-Nadr.  As the corpses of Muhammad's enemies were cast into a pit Muhammad said "Woe unto this people! Ye have rejected me, your Prophet!"  Muhammad then proceded to kill the prisoners.  Al-Nadr bitterly complained that had the Quraysh taken Muslims prisoner, they would never have killed them.  Even were it so, "Muhammad scornfully replied, "I am not as thou and Islam hath rent all bounds asunder."   Al-Nadr was then beheaded.

Trifkovic writes:

Another condemned pleaded for his life, asking who would take care of his little girl.  "Hell-fire," Muhammad replied, and as the victim was slain, he added, "I give thanks unto the Lord that hath slain thee, and comforted mine eyes thereby!"...

After his victory at Badr, Muhammad returned to Medina in triumph and proceeded to settle scroes with his detractors there.  An atmosphere of fear descended on the city; informers passed all disrespectful or merely careless remarks to the prophet...His first victim was Asma bint Marwan, a poetess who disliked both Muhammad personally and the religion he preached.  In one poem, she urged her fellow tribesmen not to obey a stranger who did not belong among them...  Muhammad exclaimed, "Will no one rid me of this daughter of Marwan?"  one of his followers by the name of Umayr duly did, that same night, stabbing her as she nursed her youngist child... 

In Mecca, Muhammad had hoped to be accepted as God's messenger by the Jews and to win them over by ordering his followers to turn in the direction of Jerusalem during prayer, and adopting the Jewish Day of Atonement, Ashura, as the Muslim holy day. 

   The Jews did not accept Muhammad as God's messenger.  Trifkovic writes that:

The perceived slight, as was customary with him (Muhammad), turned into rage.  

   Muhammad then engaged in ethnic cleansing and genocide of Jews.   Trifkovic writes:

The first stage consisted of individual murders of Jews, the second entailed the expulsion of two tribes from Medina; the third was completed with the slaughter of one remaining tribe.  ...He first received a divine warning that the Jewish tribe of Banu Nadir plotted his death, and promptly ordered them to leave Medina within ten days.   At first they refused; but after a siege of several weeks, they surrendered and were expelled.  All of their considerable belongings and land were distributed among Muhammad's faithful.  (They were slaughtered two years later in their new abode.) His own royal fifth finally made him a wealthy man.  The visible and very tangible benefits of being Muslim acted as a powerful inducement of the remaining doubters to embrace Islam, even if they remained unconvinced by Muhammad's preaching.

   Muhammad accused the last Jewish tribe in Medina, the Banu Qurayzah of disloyalty and complicity with the Meccans.  Trifkovic writes:

Muhammad offered the men conversion to Islam as an alternative to death; upon their refusal, up to 900 were decapitated at the ditch, in front of their women and children...   Truly the judgment of Allah was pronounced on high" was Muhammad's comment...   The women were subsequently raped;  Muhammad chose as his concubine one Raihana  bint Amr, whose father and husband were both slaughtered before her eyes only hours earlier; such treatment had already been sanctioned by prophetic revelation.As for the captured husbands fathers, sons, or brothers, the messages now grew even harsher; "Take him and fetter him and expose him to hell fire.  And then insert him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits.  (Koran 69:30-37)  Those are the lucky ones; others "will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternative sides cut off" (5:33-34)In this world, for the captured infidel, "we have prepared chains, yokes and a blazing fire." (76:4)

  According to the New York Post of July 9, 2001, Moammar Khadafy has at least partly staked his career on as making the United States out as the sworn enemy of Muslims worldwide.  On Sunday July 8, 2001, Moammar Khadafy warned rapt Muslim followers in the Zambian capital of Lusaka. 

I say, beware of the Americans,do not allow them any influence in your countries...The Americans are infiltrating everywhere, using their intelligence agencies.  See the Muslims fighting in Nigeria.  It is the work of the Americans, spreading suspicion and confusion. 

He also said that the United States is a cutthroat global troublemaker masterminding violence everywhere.  The Libyan leader's description of the United States could better describe himself as he played a role in the Pan Am Flight 103 bombing over Lockerbie Scotland.  United States warplanes bombed Libya in 1986 for ties to terrorist organizations so one of his motives for incitement against the United States may be a desire for revenge..

XIII Creation of Paranoia To Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

Early in January 2004 in Iraq, Charles Graner, handed Joe Darby a couple of CDs to duplicate.  So Joe went down to the Internet cafe near the sleeping quarters and started duping the discs.  Graner hadn't given him any warning about special files or secret folders, and Joe was sitting there scrolling through the images, mindlessly, when bam!, the first hideous photo came up.    Then another.  Then another.  Then another.

He said,"What the heck is this?" remembers Janis Karpinski, the Brigadier General who ran Abu Ghraib.  "It was very innocent.  He was absolutely shocked by this."

Late one night, he slipped a copy of the disc under the door of the army's Criminal Investigation Division...

On campuses and in the halls of government, even within the upper echelons of the military command, few would question what Joe had done.  But in his own hometown, plenty of people did...  Joe Darby's decision didn't make him honorable; it made him a traitor.  (The Conscience of Joe Darby, Gentleman's Quarterly September 2004)

   Several of the people involved in the Abu Graib scandal were from towns near where Joe Darby lived.  The message of disgrace he bought back to his neighborhood angered people who blamed him.  His home was vandalized and the army found it necessary to put him and his family in protective custody.  This is an example of how people blame the messenger rather than face that the soldiers that they were so proud engaged in disgraceful behavior.

   The tactic of shifting blame was a methodology of the KGB.  Lt. General Ion Macepa the former acting Chief of Romania’s espionage service said, in a discussion with Frontpage Magazine that:

… Khrushchev introduced a new "methodology" for “wet affairs" (the KGB’s euphemism for bloody operations), requiring: (1) political assassinations be handled strictly orally; (2) any evidence pointing to the KGB should be dismissed out of hand as ridiculous; (3) after each political assassination the KGB was surreptitiously to spread "evidence" accusing the CIA or other convenient "enemies" of having done the deed. Indeed, since Khrushchev, Russia’s political police has never owned up to any political crime…


The night of November 20, 1998 was shattering for millions of Russians: Galina Starovoitova, the country’s leading female critic of the KGB, now re-baptized as the FSB, was also shot dead while entering her apartment building. Her most trusted aide, Ruslan Linkov, was shot as well, but he survived. While some 10,000 mourners gathered to pay their respects to Galina, Ruslan was visited by his worst nightmare—Vladimir Putin, the head of the FSB. Putin held Ruslan’s hand for more than an hour and kept reassuring him: “It’s all going to be okay. It’s all going to be okay.”[1][2] It wasn’t. During the following investigations, Putin’s FSB insinuated that Ruslan had killed Galina.


  Andrei Piontkovsky (author of Another Look into Putin’s Soul) told Frontpage Magazine that Kremlin propaganda accuses “Western intelligence agencies” of the murder of Anna Politkovskaya and Alexander Litvinenko, and accuses the United States of sinking the submarine Kursk and of being behind the massacre of children in Beslan.


   Putin in a speech in Munich accused the United States of US of establishing, or trying to establish, a "uni-polar" world.


"What is a uni-polar world? No matter how we beautify this term, it means one single centre of power, one single centre of force and one single master,"


he said.  This accusation of the United States trying to be master of the world and being unipolar is a good description of Putin’s behavior, coercing other countries by threatening to cut off their oil, buying up other gas companies in Europe, taking control of the Russian Press, eliminating opposition, threatening European countries if they installed missile defenses against North Korea and Iran, and selling missile defenses to protect Iran’s nuclear factories. 


    J.R. Nyquist in an article titled One Clenched Fist (May 2007?)  wrote that Russian radio news broadcasters have been ordered to make 50 percent of their reporting on Russia “positive,” and that the United States is – from now on – to be described as Russia’s enemy.  Nyquist continued:


The Chinese, like the Russians, have carefully crafted their excuse for enmity. And like the Russians, they will blame the American side. The Chinese government, through its official organ (The People's Daily), says that U.S. Right-wing forces are determined to destroy a "fragile" Sino-U.S. relationship. The American side has supposedly manufactured an imaginary "China threat." A typical column published by The People's Daily rhetorically asks: "Why Does U.S. Preach 'China Military Threat'?" According to Beijing's official organ, the Americans are determined to misread China's intentions. "In the opinion of the United States," says the Daily, "... it is still the traditional countries [like Russia and China] that constitute strategic threats." The People's Daily has also stated: "U.S. Right-wing forces ... have all along clung to the Cold War mentality and held fast to the principle of containment in their policy toward China." The People's Daily bitterly complains that the Americans oppose Chinese military expansion in Asia. Psychologically, the outrage expressed by Beijing inadvertently reveals the malevolence of China's leaders. After all, why would The People's Daily express outrage at U.S. opposition to Chinese military expansion? Only a would-be aggressor feels thwarted by the collective security arrangements of neighboring countries. In fact, if we look at recent history we find that China has sent its armies against at least five neighboring countries since World War II: against Korea and the U.N. forces in 1950; against Tibet in 1950; against India in 1962; against Russia in 1969; and against Vietnam in 1979. Each instance involved a sudden, unprovoked strike against foreign forces outside China.


    On May 10, 2007 the International Herald Tribune reported that Putin compared American Foreign Policy to the Third Reich.  Putin delivered the speech from a podium in front of Lenin’s Mausoleum on Red Square as he marked Victory Day, the 62nd anniversary of the defeat of Nazi Germany.   The International Herald Tribune (5/19/07) also reported how the Kremlin cracked down on small clusters of courageous Russians protesting President Vladimir Putin's authoritarian rule. 


When the former chess champion Garry Kasparov's umbrella group of disparate opposition parties, The Other Russia, tried to congregate Saturday in Moscow's Pushkin Square, 9,000 paramilitary and city police showed up to intimidate fewer than 2,000 demonstrators, arresting hundreds.  Government TV devoted copious coverage to a rally of Putin supporters and alluded to The Other Russia as "ultra-radicals" whose "unsanctioned march" was cut short by the police.  Everything about the response to peaceable dissent was excessive. A leader of The Other Russia in St. Petersburg was detained as she was leaving home to attend the Sunday rally. A journalist was thrown into a paddy wagon for interviewing demonstrators being arrested…  After being arrested and released, Kasparov said Putin's Russia "is no longer a country where the government tries to pretend it is playing by the letter and spirit of the law." He classified the state that Putin built among the world's most notorious dictatorships, saying, "We now stand somewhere between Belarus and Zimbabwe."


   In an article titled "Cooking the Books on Hate Crimes" Michelle Malkin wrote about how the Arab-American Anti-Discrimination Committee (ADC) wants people to believe that a "post-9/11 backlash" has resulted in a nationwide wave of violence and bigotry against Muslims in America.  She writes that in order to concoct a Muslim hate crime epidemic, the ADC report lumps together faulty citations, dubious anecdotes and grossly overinflated claims.  One of their claims was about a Muslim student who was allegedly pelted with eggs at Arizona State University while assailants screamed "Die, Muslim, die!"  The student Ahmad Saad Nasim confessed to fabricating an attack on himself when cops interviewed him after he attempted a second hate crim hoax - in which he locked himself in a library restroom with the word "Die" written on his forehead, a plastic bag tied over his head and a racist note stuffed in his mouth.

Michelle writes:

To further pad the hate-crimes report, the ADC decries the "hostile commentary" of Middle East scholar Daniel Pipes, terrorism expert Steven Emerson, syndicated columnists Mona Charen, Jonah Goldberg and Ann Coulter, Washington Post columnists Richard Cohen and Charles Krauthammer, the Wall Street Journal editorial page, the Weekly Standard, National Review and, not to mention talk radio and the entertainment industry, as part of an orchestrated "campaign of racism."...

Herein lies the real agenda of the ADC, and other apologists for Islamic extermism: to liken outspoken critics to murderers, to equate speech with violence and to exploit victimhood status in a cynical attempt to distract attention from the true sources of terror in America.

   The Council of Islamic Relations CAIR also cooks up hate crimes.  After several Muslims were arrested for planning to kill as many Americans as possible at Fort Dix Robert Spencer wrote an article discussing why CAIR cooks up hate crimes.  He wrote:

if CAIR succeeds in its attempt to portray Muslims in America as innocent victims of “Islamophobic” persecution, they will have deflected attention away from the question of whether or not the Fort Dix Six and other jihadists learned to hate and betray America in American mosques. Thus American mosques, seen as victims rather than as possibly abettors of seditious activity, won’t face any scrutiny over what they are doing, and not doing, to halt the spread of the jihadist ideology of Islamic supremacism among Muslims in America…Important for the victimhood game: winners receive torrents of money, favorable media coverage, and moral authority that must never be questioned.

    Ironically it is the Muslims who are a fountain of hate in the United States.  One example is the behavior of Muslims on the University of San Francisco campus.

    Abdul Rahman Al-Habib of the Saudi daily Al-Watan in the English-language Arab News wrote that ( 4/15/2006):

The "difficult path" of hard research and analysis of the problems in Arab society is left aside in exchange for giving readers "some hackneyed diatribe against America."

"The problem here is a lack of understanding about the process of criticism," he said. "Our society is one that lacks dialogue and rejects the mere concept of criticism. There is a severe lack of understanding behind criticism as an application. In our society, criticism is a synonym for defamation."

Al-Habib said that when "something tragic happens, such as an act of terrorism against the West that is committed by one of our children, our 'critics' end up falling back into the trap of painting complex conspiracy theories that depict us as the victims."

When it comes to assessing why Arabs and Muslims are behind in development, the answer always is "because of the West and its agents."

"… [W]hen we ask ourselves why the West is developed and advanced, the answer is always satisfactory: because the West stole the sciences of our ancestors and they are still plundering us to advance themselves!

"Can you find prettier, more populist answers than this?" 


     It would be nice if that had appeared in Arabic as well.  A former Kuwaiti oil minister, Ali Baghli wrote in the  Kuwaiti daily Al-Seyassah, March 30:


"I think if the U.S. did not exist some of us would have invented it. … It is because we are used to hanging all our problems and catastrophes on America. … We add Israel to America."

     Nonie Darwish ( 10/5/04)  wrote about the need to blame in Arab countries as follows:

To admit one’s flaws and mistakes, to correct and repent, challenges a person of any nationality. In Muslim culture, however, it is inconceivable. To acknowledge one's shortcomings before first blaming others would bring deep shame and dishonor not only to the individual but to his or her entire family. Those who admit fault, even unintentional guilt, are regarded as foolish. If the mistake is a cultural taboo, one's reputation may be scarred for life and the perpetrator might end up brutally punished.

In another article in frontpagemag (Factories of Terror Under Attack, 9/7/05) Nonie Darwish wrote about how Egyptian youth blame the United States and Israel for all their trouble.  She wrote:

In 2001, right before 9/11, I interviewed a large group of Muslim youths in Cairo. Many of them were unemployed, extremely angry and confused. Several of them could not get married because of severe shortages in apartments; a consequence of the extreme rent control of the Egyptian government’s  policies since 1960. They blamed the US and Israel for all their problems. It was obvious they were all the product of years of indoctrination. However, amidst all the confusion, hate and anger, I sensed a need by these young Muslims for an escape.  Several of them later asked me “How can we get a visa to the USA.”


These kids were an example of the confused and angry Muslim youth all over the Middle East. Those among that youth who immigrate to the West find themselves alienated from American society. Some become terrorist sympathizers or, even worse, easy prey to radical mosques installed in the US by the same governments they left behind. Muslim and Arab-Americans cannot escape the culture of terror that follows them all the way to America.

   Nonie gave a speech at the Heritage Foundation which can be viewed online in which she said:

Arab media suppresses information that is damaging to Arab and Muslim leaders.  And I saw unemployment a lot of unempolyment high inflation widespread corruption and mismanagement but none of this mattered.  All you saw on Egyptian media was Israel and America bashing and blaming the West for all their problems.  There was even garbage around the nile valley just garbage  pollution and none of this mattered to the media.  All they cared is blame the outside world for our internal problems…

It is a shame that we have such poverty in the Middle East and blame the West Bank and Gaza poverty on Israel when the Arab world is drowning in money financing terrorism.  Let them go and finance improving the lives of the Arabs in the West bank and Gaza and the poor people in Egypt and Syria and Jordan and Iraq.  What a shame.

    One of the major attempts to shift blame by the Arab world has been for the attacks of 9/11.  A film of these efforts was created by MEMRI and can be viewed by clicking here.

    Iran’s Al-‘Alam TV broadcast an interview with Jordanian MP Dr. ‘Adnan Hasouna on October 28, in which he claimed that the Mossad is responsible for attacks in Iraq (Muslim Conspiracy Theories, FrontpageMag, 12/30/04):

“The Israeli Mossad, the Jewish Mossad, and others strive to distort the image of Islam by striking the National Guard soldiers and civilians.” 

    Evidence exists that Iran is behind some of these attacks. Mohamed Selim El-Awwa, a prominent Egyptian Islamist and Secretary-General of the International Association of Muslim Scholars (IAMS), explained that Muslims would not decapitate a hostage and that the Iraqi resistance had been infiltrated by "Zionist and international intelligence services."  In the Saudi daily Arab News on September 7th, Hassan Tahsin wrote that the Mossad

has many operation centers both in Baghdad and in other major cities in Iraq; their job is to organize terrorist activities to guarantee that Iraq remains unstable… "

   According to the Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin, a poem appearing on the opinion page of  Al-Hayat Al-Jadida (January 16, 2006) gives insight into the Palestinian Authority worldview. The blaming of Arab Muslims for Islamic terrorism, from Bin Laden to Al-Zarqawi in Iraq, is described as a fantasy invented by "occupation forces" to "justify war and disasters."   Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook wrote:

The poet's questioning the existence of Bin Laden is consistent with a Palestinian denial of Arab Muslim responsibility for the World Trade Center Attacks. A 2003 public opinion poll revealed that only 46% of Palestinians believed that Bin Laden was responsible for the attacks against the US on September 11, 2001. Twenty-six per cent felt that Israel was behind the attacks.

This refusal to acknowledge Muslim responsibility for Islamic terror is not unique to Palestinian society. A popular music video from Egypt, which you can view by clicking here, shows an animated cartoon image of Ariel Sharon pushing the button that sent the terrorists' planes crashing into the World Trade Center. This music video is exceedingly popular throughout the Arab world, and appears regularly on Arab satellite TV.

Today's poem denies the existence of Arab-Muslim terror, and claims it is the West's justification for its wars against Arabs.

    After it was determined by U.N. Chief Investigator Detlev Mehlis that Syria was behind the murder of Rafik Hariri in Lebanon, the Syrians blamed the Jews. (Syrian Blame Game, Frontpage 11/9/05)

    15 of the 19 hijackers on Sept 11th were Saudi.  Saudi "charitable donations" have been traced to terrorists.  In response to growing American anger about this Saudi Interior Minister Prince Naif Ibn Abd Al-Aziz - blamed who else, the Jews.  He said: (New York Post 12/4/02 quoting  Nov. 29 interview by Kuwait's Al Siyasa newspaper.)

Who committed the events of Sept. 11? . . . I think they [the Zionists] are behind these events.  It is impossible that 19 youths, including 15 Saudis, carried out the operation of Sept. 11.

Naif said, adding that the "Zionist-controlled media" in the United States is manipulating the terror war to create a backlash against Muslims.

   Time Magazine Jan 03 reported that the Saudis are pouring money into anti-Israel radio ads in the United States.  This may be part of an effort to shift blame away from themselves.

   Unfortunately the Islamic effort to shift blame to Israel has been alarmingly successful.  Cindy Adams (New York Post 6/17/04) in a discussion with the Chief Rabbi of Israel, broached the issue that many Americans blame his people for 9/11 and thus the war.  She wrote:

Said Yona Metzger, the Chief Rabbi of Israel:

Go back to another war.  The Nazis. Hitler.  A madman.  What was it then?  The Jews.  The world believed then they were suffering only because of the Jews.  That is the fundamental mistake today.  Again we are dealing with a maniac.  But this is not our people.   It is your people.  Bin Laden wants to dominate America. 

America must wake up and smell the coffee.   This man wants to bring your country down...  Al Qaeda wants to change the mind of America.  Not that it should be Democrat.  That it should be Muslim!

    Lebanese Prime Minister Rafiq Hariri was assassinated by a car bomb on 12/15/05.  The Bush administration believes that Syria was behind the assassination.  Syria reacted by blaming Israel.   Aaron Klein wrote an article in (Syria blames Israel for Assassination 12/16/05)

the official Damascus press, considered a mouthpiece for Syrian President Bashar Assad's regime, condemned the murder as an "odious crime," and blamed Israel for seeking to create instability in Lebanon with the killing of Hariri...

But Hariri, a billionaire businessman who resigned from his government post last year and had recently joined calls by opposition leaders for Syrian troops to vacate Lebanon in the run-up to a general election in May, was close to many in the Israel government. Hariri was reportedly working behind the scenes the past few months to push for official Lebanese recognition of the Jewish state, and was involved in multiple business ventures with Israeli and Jewish businessmen.

    The Palestinian Authority has diverted funds donated by Europe, the United States and Arab countries to corrupt officials including Yassir Arafat.  In 1992 British Intelligence assessed Arafat’s personal money accounts at $8 to $10 Billion U.S. dollars plus $1½ to $2 Billion per year interest income and profit on money-laundering businesses. ("Don’t Underrate Arafat’s Bank Account" by Rachel Ehrenfeld WALL ST. JOURNAL EUROPE December 2, 1992)  Today the accumulation from Arafat's  lucrative interest income plus all he has skimmed from the donor nations (Arab, European and American) could exceed $15 to $20 billion dollars. As a result of the ongoing diversion of donations many Arab countries have stopped donating funds to the Palestinian Authority.  One motive Arafat may have to create paranoia toward Israel may be to divert the hostility of the Arabs under his administration from the corruption of his administration.

   In a rare instance the 2000 Arab Human Development Report describes corruption, poverty, and illiteracy in 22 Arab countries.  Unfortunately it then blamed it all on Israel!

    Nonie Darish in an article in (What a Muslim Learned on Yom Kippur 10/5/04) wrote:

Despite its wealth from oil, the Arab world is among the poorest societies on Earth. The once-great Nile Valley lies amid pollution and garbage.  With rampant unemployment and low average incomes, poor citizens must bribe government officials to survive. And yet, Arab media correspondents ignore these difficult problems, focusing instead on the destruction of Israel. In this manner, they shift the blame for societal problems to an outside force. 

At a time when most religions struggle to explain evil in the world, radical Islam has found the answer: without hesitation, they say it is the Jews. In Friday sermons in mosques around the globe, this theme repeats itself every week. In the wake of the Beslan tragedy, when Muslim terrorists attacked Russian schoolchildren, some Arabs speculated about a Jewish conspiracy. After writing in support of Israel, I personally have been accusing of participating in such a conspiracy. Israel has become the useful enemy that Arabs blame for everything.

    Palestinian terrorists store many of their explosives in residential areas.  This has led to accidental explosions and the death of Arab civilians.  According to a report by Arutz 7 on May 2, 2001, PA Gaza Police Chief Razi Jabali diverted blame to Israel by claiming that the wave of  explosions in the prior weeks within PA-areas were due to explosives included inside Israeli paints.   Jabali, who has been wanted by Israel since mid-1997 for planning terror-attacks against Israeli targets, said that after the paints are stored for a certain amount of time and are then mixed with other materials, they "become very dangerous and can lead to explosion and injury."  These charges have been laboratory-proven, Jabali maintains, adding that all Palestinian security agencies are now engaged in tracking down the materials and removing them from Palestinian stores.

   The Arabs in order to defend Islam against accusations of it being a terrorist faith claim that Judaism is a terrorist faith.   Hussam Wahba, a columnist for the religious Egyptian weekly magazine 'Aqidati, wrote the following accusations in an article (Al-Gomhuriya (Egypt), August 10, 2004):

On the Main Entrance to the Knesset it is Inscribed : 'Compassion Toward a Non-Jew is Forbidden' "… The Jews forgot that their primary constitution, on which they rely, is full of intellectual religious terrorism against all other nations...   Whoever visits the Israeli parliament known as 'The Knesset' will notice at the main entrance a sentence written on the wall saying: 'Compassion towards a non-Jew is forbidden, if you see him fall into a river or face danger, you are prohibited from saving him because all the nations are enemies of the Jews and when a non-Jew falls into a ditch, the Jew should close the ditch on him with a big boulder, until he dies, so that the enemies will lose one person and the Jews will be able to preserve their dream of the Promised Land, the Greater Israel!' "This sentence is taken from the Jewish Talmud which is holier that the Torah itself...

I suppose Hussam realizes that most of his readers will never visit the Knesset or read the Talmud.   Dr. Muhammad Abdalla Al-Sharqawi says in his book 'The Talmudic Scandals' wrote that the Talmud says:

'Murdering a non-Jew whenever possible is an obligation. A Jew is a sinner if he can murder non-Jews but does not do so. And a Jewish priest who blesses a person [Jew] who brings evidence that he murdered one or more non-Jews is a blessed priest.  Murdering non-Jews pleases God, because the flesh of non-Jews is the flesh of donkeys and their sperm is the sperm of animals.'   "The Talmud also says 'Kill anyone who is not Jewish even if he is pious. The Jews are prohibited from saving from death any member of the other nations, or rescue him from a ditch in which he fell, because that would mean saving an idolater, even though he is pious.'   "Also, the Talmud says that 'it is righteous for a Jew to kill a non-Jew with his own hands, because whoever kills a non-Jew is offering a sacrifice to God…' " Then, God will reward any Jew who contributed to the conflict between the two nations with eternal life in Paradise… " The Talmud did not only deal with killing non-Jews, but permitted the violation of their honor [i.e. women] and property, when it says: 'The Jew is not in the wrong if he rapes a non-Jewish woman, because non-Jewish women are permitted…'

It's interesting to note that this description of the Talmud fits the Koran a lot better than the Talmud.  The Koran states that Muslims will achieve eternal life in Paradise if they kill the infidel.  The Koran says Muslims can enslave women of countries they have conquered in battle and make them into concubines which means they can rape them for the rest of their lives.

Dr. Jama al-Husseini Abu Farha, instructor in theology at the University of Suez , points out that Jews are 'blood suckers' according to the Talmudic dictates, which urge them to murder and draw the blood of Muslims in particular, and Christians even more so, and to use this blood in religious Israeli rituals.

"Therefore, these rituals that were mentioned in the Talmud and which reflect the truth about the present Jewish terrorist way of thinking are certainly implemented from time to time, while they do not hesitate to distort the image of Islam and describe it as a terrorist faith."

    In order to shift blame for Muslim attacks on French synagogues, Al Hayat Al Jadida editor Hafez Barghouti told PA TV in 2004 that “secret Zionist gangs” in France were “blowing up synagogues” to force French Jews to emigrate to Israel. 

    Ezra HaLevi wrote in Israel National News about how Arabs tried to shift blame for a Muslim attack on a Jewish woman. (4/29/2007):

A young Jewish woman was brutalized by two Muslim Arabs in France Thursday.

Audrey Brachelle, 22, was attacked in the French city of Marseilles Thursday evening. The attack began as she walked back from her job as an accountant at a textile factory toward the metro station in the La Rose neighborhood of the city, which is home to many Jews.

Two Arab men followed her and attempted to steal her cell phone. After they grabbed it, the attackers noticed the Jewish ornament on the woman’s necklace, at which point she says they realized she was Jewish and began focusing on brutalizing her rather than stealing her phone.

The men then punched her in the face, sliced her dress with a knife and carved at least one Nazi swastika into her chest. They also cut off a clump of her hair…

Local Marseilles Arabs have been quoted in the left-wing press in France and elsewhere positing that the attack was staged in order to score votes for Sarkozy

   The Arabs also shift blame for their attacks on other Arabs to Israel.  In 2007 Hamas has launched attacks on Fatah and blamed Israel for it. ( 5/2007).  Cameron Brown and Asaf Romirowsky wrote that:

In the early morning of May 15 [2007], Hamas used mortars, missiles and machine guns to attack a Presidential Guard contingent belonging to Fatah that was stationed near the Karni border crossing with Israel. Hamas then hit a jeep carrying Fatah reinforcements, and ensured their targets were dead by shooting them in the head at close range.

When the shooting was over, 10 Fatah members were dead, with a similar number wounded.

Suddenly aware that their unprovoked massacre may have gone too far, Hamas claimed it was Israel who had actually killed the Fatah people and threatened any journalist who dared report otherwise.


Then, in a truly perverse twist, Hamas launched more than 20 rockets at the Israeli town of Sderot "to take revenge" for the massacre they themselves had committed.

   After the Palestinian Arabs converted the Synagogues of Gush Katif into launching pads against Israel Abu Abir, spokesman for the Popular Resistance Committees terrorist organization told Aaron Klein, a reporter for WorldnetDaily that (wnd 2/27/07):

"The liberated lands of the destroyed ugly and Nazi settlements [Gush Katif] is our property, and we have the right to do whatever we feel is suitable for the struggle against the occupation and for the general interest of the Palestinian people… The Zionists left these so called synagogues in order to make that one day media outlets like WorldNetDaily would raise the pathetic and rude argument about what we have done to the poor Zionists holy places. (Israel) left the synagogues behind so the world would see the Palestinians destroying them.”

    Notice the use of the term Nazi to describe Jewish settlements when the Arabs who destroyed the synagogues and turned them into launching pads of rockets against Israeli civilians are the true Nazis.  Notice how blame is being shifted to the Zionists who left the synagogues in Gush Katif for their destruction. 

The Chinese shift blame

    Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome or SARS was underreported by the Chinese giving the World Health Organization less time to develop a vaccine against it.   Some virologists implicate the farming practices common in the southern provinces of China to the creation of SARS.  Chinese farmers raise hens, ducks, pigs and fish in one integrated system. They use the droppings and leftover food from the pigs to feed the fowl. The fowl droppings, in turn, help fertilize the fish ponds. This opens the door for viruses to mutate and jump species.  "The most likely scenario is that [SARS] has been circulating in another species in southern China, and human beings came in contact with it this past autumn, perhaps in an agricultural setting," said Dr. Stephen Morse, author of "Emerging Viruses." "It is interesting that this part of Asia is the same geographic area from which most known influenza pandemics have arisen."

   The Chinese would much rather shift the blame to the United States then admit their culpability.  According to a Chinese controlled, Hong Kong newspaper, Wenweipo, the original outbreak of SARS was in the United States.  A Taiwan News editorial debunked the story and pointed out that Wenweipo is a well known mouthpiece for Beijing among China watchers and its editorials and articles frequently serve as "trial balloons" for Beijing policy-makers. It concluded that  the Wenweipo's "excavation and creative remix of a news story more than a year old" is an attempt by the Chinese Communist Party to deflect criticism for its handling of the epidemic. (Worldnetdaily 5/9/03)

Yu Huafeng, the general manager of China's Southern Metropolitan Daily newspaper, was recently sentenced to 12 years in prison. Li Minying, a former editor in chief, was sentenced to 11 years. Cheng Yizhong, the paper's top editor, is under arrest and has been charged with embezzlement.  According to the New York Times (4/15/04)

Although the official charge was embezzlement of company bonuses, most observers say the most immediate apparent cause for Southern Metropolitan Daily's legal troubles was its reporting in December of a suspected re-emergence of the SARS virus, which caused a deadly epidemic a year earlier.

In this case China is creating paranoia toward the newspaper as part of an effort to keep secret from tourists the reemergence of the SARS virus in China.

XIIIb Creation of Paranoia for Unknown Reasons

    Jug Burkett and Glenna Whitley in their book "Stolen Valor", wrote that over 1700 individuals including some of the most prominent examples of the Vietnam veterans as dysfunctional loser had fabricated their war stories.   Many had never even been in the service  Others had been, but had never been in Vietnam.(Slandering a Generation New York Post 2/12/04)  Many stories of atrocities were fabricated  Perhaps some of them were trying to get attention and enjoyed shocking people. perhaps they wanted to be treated as heros. 

Sgt. Leon Peters of the 4/64 Scout Platoon said that in Faluja, Iraq: (City of Deadly Rumor, Jonathan Foreman, New York Post 5/7/04)

The biggest rumor going down the street is that the U.S. soldiers have devices with X-ray vision.

   One chief complaint of the already hostile population in Falluja was that U.S. troops were using their night-vision googles to look beneath the clothes of the town's womenfolk.

Perhaps this rumor started because of generalized paranoia toward Americans.

   On January 30, 2003, Nelson Mandela told an International Women's Forum in Johannesburg the following:

One power (the US) with a president (Bush) who has no foresight and cannot think properly, is now wanting to plunge the world into a holocaust ... Why is the United States behaving so arrogantly? All that (Bush) wants is Iraqi oil ... Is it because the secretary-general of the United Nations is now a black man? They never did that when secretary-generals were white ... If there is a country that has committed unspeakable atrocities in the world, it is the United States of America. They don't care for human beings.

Thousands of anti-war demonstrators took to the streets across South Africa on February15 ("Viva Osama" they chant in South Africa, 2/16/03) to exercise their relatively new democratic right to publicly protest. In this case, they protested against the looming war in Iraq. Reports from the region say that South African protestors dressed up as suicide bombers ready to go to Iraq and work as a human shields against American attacks, chanted "Viva Osama," "Down with the US," and "Peace, no war." They also burned American flags, called Americans imperialists, and lectured Americans that they are not God.

XIV Self feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

   One obvious way creation of paranoia leads to more paranoia is illustrated in the cycle diagram below.

Person A believes Person B is hostile


Person A Becomes hostile to Person B


Person B takes action against Person A

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)


Person A takes action against Person B

Person B becomes hostile to Person A


Person B believes Person A is hostile

    Hostility can also lead to the desire to demonstrate that the object of one's hostility is evil to others so that they will strike at whoever one is hostile to.  Another way of look at this is that hostility can be a motive toward creating paranoia.  This leads to the vicious cycle shown below.


People A convince others that People B is  evil

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)


People A become hostile to People B 

  A recent example of this was when a top Shiite cleric urged Kuwait to let Mel Gibson's controversial film "The Passion of the Christ," be shown in this conservative Muslim state because it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ." (Yahoo News 3/28/04

   A less obvious way was described by Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy.  He writes how nineteenth-century antisemites argued that the Jews' unhappy experience (of being tormented by Christians) naturally turned them against their Christian tormentors and that Jews would use their power to exterminate the Christians.  The way this leads to more paranoia is shown in the cycle diagram below.



Christian Paranoia Toward the Jews


Christians reason that Jews must be out for revenge.

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Christians attack Jews

  One irony of this is that paranoia is created toward the victims just because they are victims, without any action on the part of the victims.  

   The growth of paranoia toward the Jews can be seen in the New Testament.   John Dominic Crossan, the author of Who Killed Jesus Exposing the Roots of Anti-Semitism in the Gospel Story of the Death of Jesus wrote in a web page on how in Mark 15:6-15, "the crowd" comes before Pilate to obtain amnesty for Barabbas and only turn against Jesus when Pilate tries to release him instead. But now watch what happens to that Markan source as the story progresses through the later Gospels. Matthew 27:15-26 first copies Mark's "the crowd" but then enlarges it to "the crowds" and finally to "all the people." Luke 23:13-15 changes Mark to "the chief priests, the leaders, and the people." Finally, John 18:37-40 speaks simply of "the Jews." ... "The crowd," in other words, grows exponentially before our eyes. 

   One way to get a lot of prestige and influence among other Christians was to claim you had visions from God and to tell shocking horrific tales that people were likely to believe because of their pre-existing paranoia. Sister Anne Catherine Emmerich an 18th century nun,  claimed to have a vision in which she rescued from purgatory an old Jewish woman who confessed to her that Jews strangled Christian children and used their blood in the observance of their rituals.  (Jewish Week 7/4/03) Other visions she claimed to have had included

   Lest we think that mankind is now rational enough to reject such accusations we need only to realize that the visions of the Jews of Sister Emmerich, was incorporated by Mel Gibson in his movie The Passion which was released in 2004 and which has had a huge audience thoughout the world.

   Sister Emmerich's vision of an old Jewish women confessing to the use of babies blood for rituals stems from the blood libel" which was first leveled in 1144 in Norwich, England. There, Jews were charged with kidnapping a Christian baby and draining the baby of blood. The charge became so popular it would sweep, in various forms, through Europe and then spread to other parts of the world.  Why would someone levy such a charge?  People make accusations all the time against other people, for motivations such as revenge etc..  Normally such accusations are judged in a court of law or ignored.  In the case of this charge it became widely believed.  Why would such a charge become so popular?  Paranoia is self feeding.  If people are paranoia toward another group to begin with they are more likely to believe paranoid accusations against them.  One can think of the blood libel charge, as a match in a forest full of dried up tinder.

    One problem the Christians faced was coming up with a reason why Jews would drain the baby with blood.  A list of such reasons is given below. (The Passion, A Historical Perspective)

a. Jews suffered from hemorrhoids as a punishment for killing Jesus and drinking blood was the best cure for hemorrhoids at the time.
b. All Jewish men menstruate and need a monthly blood transfusion.
c. Jewish men, when they're circumcised, lose so much blood because of that surgical procedure that they need to drink Christian babies' blood.
d. It's the chief ingredient in matzah, and therefore prior to every Passover Jews would be requiring a large supply.

   These explanations although absurd to any non-paranoid individual are plausible to people if they already are paranoid.  It's ironic that Jews, who are prohibited by Jewish law of consuming any blood whatsoever (kosher meat is carefully washed and salted to remove all traces of blood), were precisely the people accused of drinking blood.

   In the 13th century the Church adopted the doctrine of transubstantiation. This is a mystical idea which maintains that when the priest says mass over the wafer and wine, these objects mystically change into the body and blood of Jesus. Christians who consume the wafer and drink the wine are said to be mystically eating the flesh of Jesus and drinking his blood. It's ironic that the Christian world, while engaged in the ritual of "drinking the blood of Jesus" would accuse the Jews -- who are forbidden to drink blood -- of this totally fabricated hideous crime. But then the accusations got even wilder.

   Starting in Switzerland and Germany in the 13th century, Jews were accused of kidnapping communion wafers from churches -- to torture it. Medieval documents tell stories describing how a Jew (usually called Abraham) would steal a wafer from a church, stick a knife in it, and blood would start pouring out. He would then cut it up into pieces and send it to different Jews who would continue to torture it. Thousands of Jews were slaughtered as a result of such stories. For example, the entire Jewish community of Berlitz, near Berlin in Germany, was all burned alive based on the accusation of torturing a wafer.  These accusations became a pretext for other mass exterminations as well (see History of Antisemitism by Poliakov). 

   For a brief summary of an alternative view of Jesus's life and who was responsible for his death see the "Who was Jesus" and "Who Killed Jesus" web pages.

XV Islamic Tolerance of Jews:

   One objection I heard to the statement in my article regarding intolerance toward Jews being written in the Koran is that there have been tolerant periods towards Jews who lived in Arab lands.  This may be because Muhammed discovered that the nonbelievers were more useful as a live source of income than as dead infidels.  If non-Moslems (called Dhimmi) paid special taxes, the jizya, or poll tax, and kharaj, or land tax they were offered "protection" by the rulers and the right to practice their religion.  Even with this protection however, the Dhimmi were second class citizens and victims of humiliation by the Muslims.  In spite of these taxes and their lower class status some Jews rose high in trades of finance, medicine, and diplomacy.  Muslims felt dealing with unbelievers from outside the regime left them tainted and impure, so dhimmis from within the Empire filled commercial, diplomatic, and medical vocations.  An old Arab saying stated “the Jew rises to greatness with either the medicine bottle or the moneybag in his hand.”  Both modes of employment had specific advantages.  As doctors, dhimmi physicians with great skill earned the gratefulness and support of many noble Muslims.  Many Muslim, Jewish, and Christian physicians exchanged knowledge and worked together in their profession, some even accepting interfaith apprentices.  Muslims felt handling money and many precious metals held danger to their immortality. Dhimmi bankers often aided rulers in need of ready cash and used these dependencies to gain court favor and power.  However, when the Jews became too powerful the Moslems often reacted violently.  In 1066, for example hundreds of Jews were killed in progroms by Muslims intent upon putting the Dhimmi where they belonged.  For more on this subject see Jewish Life Under Early Islam by Elizabeth Broughton and The Dhimmi by Bat Yeor.

When the Jews were not Dhimmi there was and is zero tolerance for them.  A current Egyptian textbook of "Arab Islamic History" (See Oslo Terror and Weapons of Mass Destruction by Louis Rene Beres Freeman Center Broadcast Feb 19, 02), informs new teachers as follows:

The Jews are always the same, every time and everywhere. They will not live save in darkness. They contrive their evils clandestinely.  They fight only when they are hidden, because they are cowards....The Prophet enlightened us about the right way to treat them, and succeeded finally in crushing the plots they had planned. We, today, must follow this way and purify Palestine from their filth.

  In 2001, the Talmud, Judaism's holy book of law, was vilified on Al-Akhbar's website (Al-Akhbar is an Egyptian newspaper) where Al-Kurdi was quoted as saying:

People around the world learned that the insane myths of the Talmud are being implemented against the non-Jews in the world.  I called on the [Cairo] summit to take action so that the day won't come when big bottles will be filled with Arab blood.

   The following is a paragraph from an article in the Egyptian newspaper Al Ahram that appeared in the week of (1/27-2/02/02):

The first thing we have to make clear is that no distinction can be made between the Jew and the Israeli....The Jew is a Jew, through the spurning all moral values, devouring the living and drinking his blood for the sake of a few coins. The Jew, the Merchant of Venice, does not differ from the killers of the (Lebanon) camps. They are equal examples of human degradation. Let us put aside such distinctions (Jews and Israelis) and talk only about JEWS.

    This article is about the psychiatric pathology of paranoia as it infects society.  One would hope that Egyptian psychiatrists at least would recognize it and fight against it yet an Egyptian psychiatrist said on mainstream Egyptian-Saudi TV: (David Hornik, Israel's Latest Friendly Policeman 9/9/05)

“. . . Israel will not exist forever. . . There are no Israeli civilians, they are all plunderers. . . . leave them one on one with the Palestinian people with the only weapon being dynamite, then you will see all Israelis leave, because there is not even one Israeli among them willing to don a belt of explosives.… We will throw Israel into the sea, there is no middle ground. Coexistence is total nonsense.… ”

     An Egyptian scientific publication wrote:

“In the summer of 1949 cholera spread throughout Egypt, following the establishment of Israel in 1948. Egyptian documents indicate that the disease originated from Israel…. Prior to the October War of 1973, they injected birds with germs and released them above Jordan, Palestine and the Suez Canal.… Also, Jewish tourists infected with AIDS are traveling around Asian and African countries with the aim of spreading the disease…. Israel continues to use germ warfare to destroy the Palestinian people on its occupied land.… ”

    Sean Cannon, in an article titled Poisonous Propaganda ( 3/2/2006) wrote:

On January 31, the state-owned Syrian daily, Al-Thawra, suggested that Israeli scientists at the Institute of Biological Research at Ness Ziona had developed the avian flu virus for use as a biological weapon against the Palestinians, releasing it in South East Asia “to obscure the truth by shifting the world's attention to that distant region...and in order to make its transmission through birds seem like a natural phenomenon.” Two weeks earlier, the chairman of the Palestinian Environment Authority, Dr. Youssef Abu Safiyah, had told a press conference in Gaza that Israel had buried 85,000 infected birds at Beit Furik outside Nablus in an attempt to spread the disease.

This is not the first time that Israel has been accused of waging war in this way. In December 1997, the PA’s Committee for Consumer Protection claimed that Israel was knowingly importing chocolate contaminated with Mad Cow Disease into Palestinian cities while its representative to the UN Human Rights Commission alleged at a meeting in Geneva the previous March that Jerusalem had injected 300 Arab children with AIDS. Over the years Israel was also accused by Arafat or his flunkies of distributing contaminated food in “an organized plan and conspiracy … to poison and harm the Palestinian population;” of attempting to “completely destroy the genetic systems” of Palestinian boys with “hundreds of tons” of toxic chewing gum; and, in May 2001, of “starting a new genocide against the Palestinian people by poisoning them, using poisoned candy bags dropped down from airplanes.” Even his wife Suha was co-opted into the cause; in November 1999, she told an audience which included Hillary Clinton, that Israel was causing “cancer and other horrible diseases” in Palestinian women and children through the “intensive daily use of poison gas” and the poisoning of 80% of the water supply with carcinogenic “chemical materials.”


Citing to a well-known HADITH (an Arabic term which refers to the oral tradition by means of which sayings or deeds attributed to the prophet Mohammed have been handed down to Muslim believers), King Sa'ud once informed a British visitor to his court:

Verily, the word of God teaches us, and we implicitly believe it, that for a Muslim to kill a Jew, or for him to be killed by a Jew, ensures him an immediate entry into Heaven and into the august presence of God Almighty.

   Itamar Marcus and Barbara Cook of Palestinian Media watch wrote a report called "Kill a Jew Go to Heaven" about the incitement by the Palestinian Authority.  A web page with their article and movie clips of the PA can be seen by clicking here.

   The Syrian red cross magazine had an article in which they wrote

   In my article I show how a lot of anti-semitism resulted in response to rejection by the Jews of other beliefs.   This may also be the cause of the persecution by Moslems of the Lebanese Christians since the 7th century.  Professor Walid Phares the author of, "Lebanese Christian Nationalism: The Rise and Fall of an Ethnic Resistance." believes, the "Christians of Lebanon were and are still targeted because of their Christian identity and their determination to remain Christian." 

   Paranoia creates a cycle in which hostility is generated which in turn generates further paranoia.  A diagram of this process in the Middle East can be seen by clicking here.   One tragic consequence of this cycle is that the paranoid get evidence supporting their paranoia.  The Palestinian Arabs by attacking Jews get attacked in return and this becomes further evidence that the Jews are evil.

   Individuals may create paranoia toward others in order to justify taking something from them.  During the Puerto Rican Day Parade in New York in June 2000 mobs assaulted women.  Roberto Camacho was accused of taking part in 15 of 30 attacks that took place that day.  When others tried to stop him, they say he shrugged them off by scowling, "F- that, they bitches anyway." He probably wanted to believe "they bitches" so he could justify sexually assaulting them.

  If an individual or group engaged in a criminal act faces punishment or retaliation often he will ignore his own responsibility and view those who try and stop them as evil.   They may even rationalize that they are heroes fighting against the wicked people who are trying to stop them.  When the United States House of Representatives passed a  package (June 29, 2000) that included $1.3 billion for Colombia’s war on drugs  Ivan Rios, a commander of the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia, or FARC, said his group would arm coca farmers if needed to resist "U.S. aggression." "The peasants will defend themselves and we will stand by them," said the bearded rebel, a pistol and a large knife bulging from his olive-green fatigues. "It's going to be war out there."

  Creation of paranoia against another group or person is a way to motivate people to act against that group or person.  One example is Parental Alienation Syndrome in which one parent who wants sole custody of the child convinces the child to hate the other parent.  Another example of this was the paranoia created against a minister who posted the Bible verse, Leviticus 18:22, which reads, "Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind; it is abomination." He was accused of being a hateful bigot and received death threats.  The story appeared in the New York Post.

    Creation of paranoia toward another group is the first step toward attempting to destroy or subjugate that group and so is the first step to war.   History is rife with creation of paranoia by groups toward each other.  Aaron Beck in his book Prisoners of Hate gives many examples of this.

  One motive for creating paranoia is to gain power.  A Totalitarian government, in order to  motivate the people it rules to conquer another country  is likely to indoctrinate them that the people in the other country are an evil threat.    In 1939 Hitler spread rumors that the Czechs were persecuting the German minority in the Sudetenland in order to inflame German anger against the Czechs and motivate them to conquer the Sudetenland. 

   Totalitarian religious groups often indoctrinate their followers that those who are not under the control of the religion are evil infidels and oppressors who must be destroyed in the name of God.  For examples see the "Negative Aspects of Religion Page". 

    Governments create paranoia toward a group in order to divert blame for failures of the government.  Egyptian author and publisher Amin Al-Mahdi wrote a  book, The Arab-Israeli Conflict:  the Crisis of Democracy and Peace in which he wrote

Our media directs the public opinion against Israel in order to divert it from the real problems... 

   The Palestinian Arabs start creating paranoia early.   One way the PA militarizes Palestinian children is through government-run television programming. They used to do so through their version of Sesame Street until the United States threatened to cut their funding.  (To see a clip of PLO Sesame Street click here.)   Of course that didn’t stop the PA from inciting child hatred.  In one fictitious music video that has run continually over the past few years on PA TV, a young Palestinian boy is shown heading to “shahada,” or martyrdom. Scenes of his death are accompanied by selections from his suicide letter, such as, “How sweet is shahada…be joyous over my blood, and do not cry for me.” Other PA music videos show children defacing Jewish symbols, such as the Menorah, and throwing stones at Israeli soldiers while chanting, “You will not be saved, oh Zionist.” Hamas TV brings, Farfur, the Palestinian Arab Mickey Mouse to the TV sets of Palestinian children who teaches them to annihilate the Jews and fight for Islamic supremacy (Hamas Steals Mickey Mouse Image to Teach Hate and Islamic Supremacy, 5/6/2007).  

   Hamas has long courted top Palestinian high schoolers in order to groom them for future leadership positions within the organization. But these Hamas recruitment drives aren’t just limited to the secondary school level. Even preschoolers are sucked into the group’s culture of death. 


    For example, another popular Hamas website,, features snapshots of Palestinian pre-teens and toddlers dressed in Hamas military regalia and holding automatic weapons. (Junior Jihadists 8 6 04)


   Syria also creates paranoia toward Israel among children.   Dr. Meyrav Wurmser, Executive Director of the Middle East Research Media Institute (MEMRI, ), analyzed some 40 Syrian schoolbooks.   and found the following themes stressed in the Syrian school curriculum:

   Dr. Wurmser adds that the Syrian educational system "expands hatred of Israel and Zionism to anti-Semitism directed at all Jews.    That anti-Semitism evokes ancient Islamic motifs to describe the unchangeable and treacherous nature of the Jews.  Its inevitable conclusion is that all Jews must be annihilated.

   A study released by B'nai B'rith International on 6/25/02 entitled, "Jihad, Jews, and Anti-Semitism in Syrian School Texts," cited many examples of anti-Semitism and anti-Israel sentiment including an excerpt from a 10th grade social studies text that describes Zionism as "a racist-imperialist-colonialist-aggressive-expansionist political movement." In an 11th grade reader, Zionism is called the "new Nazism" and a "model of racist evil." Eighth-graders are taught that, "It is known that the Jews of today do not have any connection to Palestine," and sixth-graders learn that "The Prophet [Muhammad] knew about the treacherous intention harbored in the Jews' souls." By age 15, Syrian children are read in their Islamic studies textbooks that Jews deserve to be liquidated: "Co-existence with them or having them as neighbors is an enormous danger that threatens Islamic and Arab existence with destruction and extinction... Their criminal intention should be turned against them by way of their elimination." An Islamic studies text for grade-5 students describes praises Palestinian youth for "rushing towards death, trying to reach it ahead of one another," and 6th-graders learn: "There is neither excuse nor forgiveness for the one who refrains from jihad for the cause of God, for the purification of Palestine of the Jews." (Jerusalem Post 6/26/02)

   Syria is having peace negotiations with Israel yet Fayez Al-Sayegh, a member of the Syrian negotiating team in a February 2 2000 article in Al-Thawra wrote

Israel...was established on Arab land following the banishment of its original inhabitants, their expulsion, and their murder in a series of horrible massacres...What is the Holocaust in comparison with these massacres?" 

   Syrian Defense Minister Mustafa Tlas, has resurrected his work, The Matzah of Zion.  Originally published in 1983, the book endorses the Damascus blood libel of 1840, promoting the medieval canard that Jews use the blood of non-Jews to make Passover matzahs.  In 2001, the Egyptian weekly Roz Al-Yussuf reports that Egyptian producer Munir Radhi is making a film adaptation of the book. According to Radhi,

The purpose of the film,  is to respond to all of the Zionist films distributed by the American film industry, which is backed by the Zionist propaganda apparatus.  Among these films is "Schindler's List" which supports the idea of the Jews "right to the land of Palestine."

   The Center for Monitoring the Impact of Peace and the American Jewish Committee released an analysis of 93 books that were part of the curricula of more than 2,000 Saudi schools in first through 10th grades from 19999 through 2002.  In the books Israel and Jews are frequently denounced as wicked, sly and crooked and maps in geography books label Israel as occupied Palestine.

Now Palestine is occupied by the Jews, a people of treachery and betrayal who have gathered there from every place, Poland, Spain, America and elsewhere.  Their end, by God's will is perdition.

read an eighth grade dictation exercise. 

    Western ideas are often given similar treatment in the Saudi textbooks, as history and geography books are filled with passages aobut the evils of the Crusaders.  The books say the current spread of Western ideals represents a danger to all Muslims.

    Islamic influence on American school texts is resulting in anti-Israel indoctrination of American school children ( 3/19/04)

     In an article published by the Saudi government daily Al-Riyadh (March 10, 2002), columnist, Dr. Umayma Ahmad Al-Jalahma of King Faysal University in Al-Dammam, wrote on "The Jewish Holiday of Purim."

This holiday [Purim] begins with a fast, on March 13, like the Jewess
Esther who vowed to fast. The holiday continues on March 14; during the
holiday, the Jews wear carnival-style masks and costumes and overindulge in
drinking alcohol, prostitution, and adultery. This holiday has become known
among Muslim historians as the "Holiday of Masks."

She also wrote about the Hamantashen Jews eat on Purim.

During this holiday, the Jew must prepare very special pastries, the
filling of which is not only costly and rare - it cannot be
found at all on the local and international markets.

Unfortunately, this filling cannot be left out, or substituted with any
alternative serving the same purpose.  For this holiday, the Jewish people
must obtain human blood so that their clerics can prepare the holiday
pastries. In other words, the practice cannot be carried out as required if
human blood is not spilled!!

Before I go into the details, I would like to clarify that the Jews'
spilling human blood to prepare pastry for their holidays is a
well-established fact, historically and legally, all throughout history.
This was one of the main reasons for the persecution and exile that were
their lot in Europe and Asia at various times...

Let us now examine how the victims' blood is spilled. For this, a
needle-studded barrel is used; this is a kind of barrel, about the size of
the human body, with extremely sharp needles set in it on all sides. [These
needles] pierce the victim's body, from the moment he is placed in the

These needles do the job, and the victim's blood drips from him very
slowly. Thus, the victim suffers dreadful torment - torment that affords the
Jewish vampires great delight as they carefully monitor every detail of the
blood-shedding with pleasure and love that are difficult to comprehend.

After this barbaric display, the Jews take the spilled blood, in the bottle
set in the bottom [of the needle-studded barrel], and the Jewish cleric
makes his coreligionists completely happy on their holiday when he serves
them the pastries in which human blood is mixed.

      In the same month in the same paper (Al-Riyadh) Ms. Al-Jalahma wrote a piece "The U.S. Should Expel the Jews,".  She wrote that George Washington bemoaned the fact that the states "have not attempted to fight and annihilate the Jews - even though [the Jews] have proven to be a group of lethal insects who [pose] the gravest dangers to the United States and its security." She quotes Benjamin Franklin as agreeing, declaring that unless "you do not make haste and expel the Jews from our country today and forever, your children will curse you in your graves." These words, according to Ms. Al-Jalahma, came from a "1789 convention for the declaration of the American constitution." There, she writes that Benjamin Franklin demanded an amendment to ensure the deportation of Jews from the United States.(THE SAUDI MEDIA HATEFEST Diana West The Washington Times 3/22/2002).

     What you never read about this in the history books?  It must be a Zionist coverup!

   Prof Jalahma also explained why the American War with Iraq started in March. The New York Post )4/20/03) reported this as follows:

"The American war on Iraq started in March to concur with [the] Purim feast," Prof. Umayma Jalahma explained last week, according to a report by the Middle East Media Research Institute.

Why is Purim a good time for war?

Because, Jalahma wrote last year, on Purim, "the Jewish people must obtain human blood so that their clerics can prepare the holiday pastries . . . That affords the Jewish vampires great delight."

The West went to war in March, you see, to collect Arab blood for hamantaschen.

   In an article that I think was published in September 2002 in the official Saudi daily newspaper Al-Jazira, columnist Dr. Muhammad bin S'ad Al-Shwey'ir also accused Jews of using human blood for holiday celebrations. Excerpts from the column:

Christian Europe showed enmity toward the Jews when it transpired that their rabbis craftily hunt anyone walking alone, [tempting] him to enter their house of worship. Then they take his blood to use for baked goods for their holidays, as part of their ritual. Often this deed was uncovered. When these incidents proliferated, the security apparatuses began to follow them, until they caught their rabbis committing the crime. The 24th protocol [of the anti-Semitic book "Protocols of the Elders of Zion," which claims that the Jewish people secretly strive for world conquest] represents the goal towards which the Jews strive with their tactics, their false media, and their treachery. The free world must take notice. where the intentions of the Jews have been revealed as they gnaw away at the societies like the worm gnaws away at the wood until it is entirely consumed before signs [of the damage are visible]. [The West and America] must awaken, and must support the Muslims against [the Jews] before it is too late.

    In 1960, when Adolf Eichmann was abducted from his hiding-hole in Buenos Aires by Israeli secret agents, Saudi Arabia's principal government-controlled newspaper recorded the event as:


In an apparent attempt to turn the tables on critics of Saudi incitement of Jew hatred (Saudis Fabricate Report of Jews Teaching Hatred WorldnetDaily 6/13/03):

a Saudi-owned weekly published a story claiming a study shows Israeli society is teaching its children to hate Palestinian children, making a peace agreement impossible.

However, in a statement sent to WorldNetDaily, the author of the study says Arabic-language al-Majalla magazine completely misrepresented his work.

The Egyptians who signed a peace treaty with Israel are busy creating paranoia toward the Jews as well.  The following is an example that appeared in Al-Akhbar, February 8, 2000.

Zionist propaganda continues, even today, to raise the issue of the Nazi crematoria for Jews, although the historical evidence, revealed by renowned German, British, and French historians, proved that claims that such crematoria existed in the Nazi detention camps are jokes...  [These claims were] used by the Zionist movement for two purposes: first, to terrify the European countries during World War II so that the Jews would flee from Europe to Palestine, because the Zionist movement realized that the Jews ignored its call to immigrate to Palestine..." (Al-Gumhuriya , March 4, 2000) "Israel is the second country, after Nazi Germany, that has a clear Nazi basis and carries out a policy of ethnic cleansing, from Dir Yassin to Sabra and Shatila.   Israel is unique in its corrupt and base political and social system that discriminates between people based on their religion or ethnicity... 

  The Egyptian who wrote the above paragaph is actually doing two things.  He's making the Jews appear worse than they are and the Nazis appear better than they are.  Hesham Mohamed Ali Hadayet the man who opened fire at a crowded El Al airlines ticket counter on July 4, 02 and killed two people before he himself was killed, believed that (The New York Times 7/5/02):

the Israelis tried to destroy the Egyptian nation and the Egyptian population by sending prostitutes with AIDS to Egypt.

and that

the two biggest drug dealers in New York are Israeli.

  Since the mid 1990s (during the peace process) Jews were accused of deliberately infecting the young people of the Muslim world with AIDS and of spreading homosexuality in Arab society, of contaminating Egyptian agriculture, and propagating Satanic cults among Egyptian youth.(A-Sha'ab, October 3, 1995; Al-Ah'd, October 13, 1995; A-Sha'ab, November 3, 1995; cited in Porat, Dina (Chief Editor), Anti-Semitism Worldwide 1995/6, Tel Aviv, The project for the Study of Anti-Semitism, Tel Aviv University, 1996, p. 180.)  The Jews were accused of selling sex-stimulating chewing gum and fruits with hormones which kill male sperm. 

  The Arabs are so paranoid of the Jews that according to an article by Christopher Dickey and Gameela Ismail in Arabic Newsweek (April 16, 2001) and that was posted on the web by MSN many believe that Pokemon are really Zionist agents.  Pokemon are very popular animated creatures, developed by Satoshi Tajiri.  According to the article:

IN WHAT MAY be the most bizarre pronouncement since his predecessor declared the world flat, Saudi Arabia’s mufti, Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin Abdullah al-Sheikh, has issued a formal fatwa on Nintendo’s monsterettes, banning the wildly popular game from the kingdom.

His reason: Pokemon includes card trading, which the mufti denounces as gambling. Worse still, Pokemon’s constantly morphing creatures evoke Darwin’s theory of evolution. According to the mufti, that’s Islamically unacceptable. And—surprise, surprise—Pikachu and his Pokey pals are clearly Zionist agents. That six-pointed Star of David is a sly symbol for their “powers.’‘

Though many serious Islamic thinkers find his reasoning laughable, the mufti has garnered support among some influential religious conservatives in the Arab world—and among populations ready to see conspiracy wherever they look.

Qatar’s Islamic authorities have joined in the edict. Dubai’s have declared Pokemon “un-Islamic.” In Jordan rumor has it that “Pokemon,” which is short for “pocket monsters,’‘ means “Jewish’‘ in Japanese or, more arcanely, “I am a Jew” in Syriac, a Middle Eastern language related to ancient Aramaic. The Syriac Orthodox Church in Jordan received so many threats that it felt compelled to publish an announcement in the local press denying it had any Pokemon connections.

In Egypt, the hysteria has reached fever pitch. “I’m not letting my kids eat any more potato chips that have Pokemon coins inside since we all know that they have a material that gets into the skin of the potato, then into their stomachs and then causes infertility,” wrote one parent in a letter to the editor of the semi-official daily, Al-Ahram.

        Mahmood Abdallah, a history teacher in Kerdasa primary school, warned: “Our kids deal in these cards daily. They touch them and rub off the material covering the card which, in turn, will affect their fertility. They want our population to diminish so they can defeat us.”

     Abu Dhabi broadcast a TV program of a skit in which Prime Minister Sharon is portrayed drinking Palestinian blood (Arutz 7 News, Nov 18, 01). 

   A good source for incitement in the Arab media is the Middle East Research Media Institute (MEMRI) website.  One can view creation of paranoia by the Palestinian Authority on their web site .

     Dr. Louis Rene Beres a Professor of Political Science at Purdue University wrote the following about creation of paranoia in the Middle East and by the Nazis in an article sent out by the Freeman Center.

In 1972  Yehoshafat Harkabi published a major book titled ARAB ATTITUDES TO ISRAEL.  At that time, in the days of The Old Middle East, Harkabi cited the Arab use of scurrilous language about Israel to include "the Zionist monster;" "the Zionist plague;"  "the purulent abscess;" "the illegitimate daughter of Europe;" "a cancer in the heart of the Arab nation;" "the Zionist cancer;" "the gang of hypocrites and criminals;" "the focus of evil;" "dirt;" "filth;" "sewage;" "the octopus;" "the spider;" "the bacillus of evil;"  etc, etc, etc. Hamas's, charter still calls unambiguously for Muslims to deal with Jews in only one way:  "Assault and kill;  assault and kill; assault and kill."

Let us return to the Nazis.  As objects of their propaganda, Jews  were notorious because they allegedly devalued German life, threatened its "racial purity," and threatened its very physical survival.  Hence, the Jews were "pests," "parasites," "bloodsuckers," "child murderers," "molesters,"  etc, who exploited "real Germans," despoiled "Aryan" purity and, of course, always conspired to acquire power.

  Islamic creation of paranoia has been so successful in the Arab world that when the Israelis hunted terrorist in Jenin and offered the Palestinian Arabs blood for their wounded the Palestinians refused because it was Jewish blood (The Jewish Journal May 29, 2002). 

  Libyan leader Moammar Khadafy has accused the United States of having manufactured the AIDS virus.  On September, 1, 2001 he said:

America manufactured the AIDS virus in its military laboratories and it must take the responsibility for the treatment of AIDS victims...

Evidence exists now that America set off the AIDS virus when it launched its bacterial defense programs in the early 1980s.

XVI Creation of Paranoia by the Jewish Left

  The first and most serious creation of paranoia was by a Jewish convert to Christianity who told Christians that as part of Jewish ritual Jews use Christian children's blood.  The blood libel has cost the lives of untold number of Jews through the ages.

  Many of the early Zionists were socialists who dreamed of creating a Utopian state.  When the British limited immigration these Zionists, instead of fighting the British selected the "better" i.e. socialist Jews to come to Israel.    There were heroic Jews, led by Vladimir Jabotinsky, who did struggle to help their brethren flee Europe.  Yitzhak Ben Ami wrote in Days of Wrath, Days of Glory that Ben-Gurion, the Socialist leader, regularly called Jabotinsky "Vladimir Hitler" and the National Zionist Organization  (N.Z.O) the "N.A.Z.O.".  These people were a threat to Ben Gurion's authority and the Labor leadership because they were doing what Labor was failing to do.  They formed a delegation in the United States to get help for the Jews of Europe.  The American Zionist Council, like Ben Gurion saw the Jews who were pressing the United States to save the Jews of Europe as a threat to their power.  They delivered a fourteen page document to the U.S. Department of Justice  that said the raison d'etre of the delegation's existence was to destroy the existing Zionist leadership and to place themselves in control of Zionist affairs.

Yitzhak Ben Ami wrote that:

With four million Jews dead, and millions more about to be killed, the Establishment was concerned, above all, with control.

When Jabotinsky's followers tried to raise money from Robert Rothschild, Chaim Weizmann, a follower of Ben Gurion's, warned Rothschild "When you soup with the devil, you've got to have a long spoon."  Weizmann warned Rothschild that not all of these immigrants formed an altogether satisfactory element.  American Jewish Leaders such as Rabbi Stephen Wise, Rose Halprin, the leader of Hadassah and Henry Montor, head of the United Palestine Appeal followed Ben Gurion's lead and issued instructions to the Jews of the United States not to contribute funds to assist the followers of Jabotinsky in rescuing the Jews of Europe and not to contribute funds to the several thousand "unselected" immigrants assembling in the Danube delta for immigration to Palestine.

  The Jewish Left in it's zeal to bring peace to the Middle East introduced a pro-Arab and anti-Israeli texts into the school curriculum while Ehud Barak was prime minister.  It also suppressed free speech of the Israeli right (See Steve Plaut, The Assault on Free Speech in Israel.  One of these was a poem by a Militant Palestinian Nationalist and the other was a history text which distorted Israeli history to fit the leftist ideology.  When Sharon came to power he appointed Limor Livnat to restore to head the education ministry.  She removed the poem and the history text from the curriculum.  The Israeli left cried that she was suppressing freedom of speech. 

   Columnist Gidon Spiro compared Livnat's actions to the repressive measures adopted by the Chinese Communist party against its foes (Kol Hazman, March 16). Hebrew University Prof. Eli Poudeh warned that if Livnat continues on her current course, "the Education Ministry will turn into, in the words of George Orwell, the Ministry of 'Truth' " (Ha'aretz, March 19).

   Tom Segev, considered to be one of Israel's top journalists, labeled Livnat the "Batwoman of Zionism" and asserted, "Her fury transforms her into a sister of the Buddha-smashing Taliban in Afghanistan" (Ha'aretz, March 16). Columnist Yoel Marcus invoked the shadows of the past when he wrote, "What will she do next? Burn books in the downtown districts of Israel's cities?" (Ha'aretz, March 16).

Aryeh Stav compiled a list of antisemitic remarks by the Jewish Left regarding the Israeli ultra-orthodox (Haredim) (Notes on the Dialectics of Israeli Antisemitism ( broadcast 10/22/04).  I include some of the remarks below.

Meretz MK Ran Cohen considers them to be "black ants".
Journalist Amnon Dankner thinks of them as dogs, "tied up in the yard and barking Psalms all night long".
Tour guide Sefi Ben-Yosef sees them as "a humming collection of locusts". Poet Moshe Dor pictures them as "the dark forces of our era".
Columnist Amnon Avramovicz maintains that they are "a death-causing plague".
Commentator Natan Donevitz imagines them as "black swarms".
Yoel Marcus, author and newspaperman, knows they are "black forces" and "soul snatchers".

Playwright Yosef Mondey opines that they are "rude baboons".
The now defunct Marxist daily, Al HaMishmar, the mouthpiece of the Mapam party, held them to be "barbarians...the black front...representing the most mystical, magical, primitive urge...their schools are ‘institutes of darkness’".
Gideon Sammet, journalist and former diplomat, knows they are "the most obscurantist and ugly phenomena of our time".

Shulamit Aloni, former Education Minister and progressive politician, is convinced they are "bloodsuckers...snakes...suckling from the most darkest urges that the Nazi horror suckled from. They are greedy, domineering, evil and primitive, immoral, parasitical and power-hungry".
Uri Avnery, media person, sees them as "bloodsuckers".
Meretz MK Professor Naomi Chazan "a terrible evil...a black genie". Acclaimed writer Amos Oz "armed groups of gangsters, criminals against humanity, sadists, pogromists and murderers...".
(All the quotations appeared in newspapers and other periodicals except for the words of Shulamit Aloni which were spoken in the Knesset Chamber).

Aryeh Stav write that in an article published on June 8, 1989 in the Yediot Ahronot daily, under the title "In the Name of the Life and the Death", the Israeli author Amos Oz penned these phrases about Gush Emunim, the Bloc of the Faithful:

[Gush Emunim is] "a messianic junta, insular and cruel, a bunch of armed gangsters, criminals against humanity, sadists, pogromists and murderers, that exited out from some dark corner of Judaism...from out of cellars of bestiality and order to cause a thirsty and insane blood worship to rule."

I personally visited a Gush Emunim village on a visit to Israel when I was a teenager and attended one of their worship services and can testify that they are no such thing and I write this as a secular Humanist.  Aryeh Stav also wrote about what the Jewish left says should be done with the Haredim. 

"The Charedim should be hanged from the lampposts" suggested the Hebrew University scholar, Dr. Uzi Ornan; "because they are religiously observant, they should receive the death penalty" wrote Yediot Ahronot ; "the time has come to bury them" advises Uri Avnery ; "Meah Shearim should be entered with half-tracks and 50-caliber machine-guns, and to crush them"

   The Israeli left goes as far as inciting the Arabs to violence.  Left-wing writer Uri Avnery calls for the Palestinians to continue their war against Israel. In an article in the official Palestinian Authority newspaper Al Hayat al-Jadida, Avnery wrote, "The Palestinians have attained a great victory in the battle over the settlements. The conclusion is that you should not stop the intifada, but if you must [stop], then do so only for tactical reasons." (Thursday June 21, 2001 Arutz 7)

  The Israeli left also blames the Jewish victims of terror.  On the night of July 2, 2001, extensive searches were underway for Ya'ir Har-Sinai , 51, of Susia, who had not returned after a day of shepherding. The father of nine, his body was finally found with bullet holes to his head and back.

  Susia resident Akiva London told Israel's channel 7 about his late friend: "Ya'ir was a unique figure in Susia. He was friendly with the Arabs, he lived with nature, was always with his sheep, refused to take weapons and not even a radio, with the idea that no one will harm him if he is 'clean.' For years we were afraid for him, and we always tried to get him to take at least a walkie-talkie. He was a man of great faith in G-d. He didn't want to use modern things, but rather electricity from wind-powered sources and water from a cistern; he lived in a stone house on the edge of Susia; he dressed in the way in which he felt that our ancestors dressed 2,000 years ago... He was very environment-conscious, and zealously guarded the state-owned lands. He had nine children.

  A spokesman for the left wing Rabbis for Human Rights organization, which is against Jewish settlements in Judea and Samaria and which therefore regards all settlers as bad, created paranoia toward the terror victim by issuing the following statement:

Today a brutal person was brutally murdered... Yair Har Sinai, a settler about whom I have heard Palestinians speak fearfully as long as I have been working for RHR, was found murdered at 3:00 AM...

   Rabbis for Human Rights and B'tselem ran bold ads in the newspapers the week of March 1-7, 02,  equating Prime Minister Ariel Sharon, Binyamin Ben-Eliezer, and Meir Sheetrit with Saddam Hussein, the Ayatollah Khomeini, and Idi Amin! Why? Because they supported the passage of a Knesset law that will keep Hizbullah and Amal chieftains Obeid and Dirani behind Israeli bars. "Israel is turning into a terrorist and outlaw state that holds hostages," claimed the ads.  It is remarkable that the Jewish Left would make such accusations against the government for keeping terrorist leaders under arrest.

   The leader of the Meretz party Yossi Sarid was quoted in Haaretz as calling the Jewish settlers "a cancerous growth"... "the Sodom of the Jewish state"... "members of a different planet" ... "not my brothers" ...  
"who make me ashamed of being an Israeli and a Jew."

  Yet, paradoxically, when Chief of General Staff Moshe Ya'alon referred to the confrontation with the Palestinians as an "existential cancerous threat to Israel," he was accused of using Nazi terminology and told "he should know when to shut up" by Yossi's left wing colleagues.

   The most likely explanation for this is that Yossi and his colleagues see the settlers as a threat to peace with the Palestinians and do not fear antagonizing the settlers since they know the settlers are peaceful and not likely to do anything.  By demonizing the settlers they hope they can eventually convince the Israeli public to force them to withdraw.  At the same time as they demonize the settlers they condemn and attempt to silence those who criticize the Palestinians because they know the Palestinians are violent and are afraid such criticism will lead to further violence.  In essence the Settler's peaceful nature is a reason for the creation of paranoia toward them by the left whereas the Palestinian's violent behavior is a reason to not criticize them.

    Leftists in Israeli Academia have created paranoia against their country with statements such as:

'Fortress Israel,’ as we call it, is by necessity based on a culture of strength, violence and crudity. In the final analysis, it will be the bulldozer that razes the structure that once was Israel.”

“Israel’s Nazification needs no dictatorship since plenty of sturdy little Hitlers seem to be securely ensconced in a great many number of hearts.”

“Israel wants to do more than keep the suicide bombers out. . . .  It wants to erase the Palestinian nation once and for all.”

“This unarmed uprising was turned into an armed revolt by harsh Israeli retaliation to demonstrations and street protests.”


“There is an entire sector in the Jewish public which I unhesitatingly define as a copy of the German Nazis.”



“The Israeli army has been terrorizing cities and villages in the West Bank. . .  there is one simple thing that anybody can do: Boycott Israel!... Israel is not the US. It is a small country with hardly any economy, and with a self-image completely detached from reality. It can be stopped.”

These leftists are being monitored at Israel Academic Monitor.

    One way Israeli leftists apparently create paranoia is to cut down Arab olive trees and blame that on the settlers.  Hillel Fendel wrote in Israel National News (Tree Cutting "Libel"-Once Again, Jews Stand Accused 11/28/05)

It was widely reported Sunday, in the name of Arab sources in the Palestinian Authority-controlled areas, that Jewish settlers from the Shomron had chopped down 200 olive trees owned by Arabs. The Ynet site, for instance, wrote, "Palestinian sources reported that settlers from an outpost near Elon Moreh had cut down" the trees.

The reports were immediately followed by condemnations of the Jewish population in the Shomron and Israel's rule there. The extremist left-wing organization "Peace Now" released a statement saying that the incident was a direct result of the lack of law enforcement in the areas and the continuing "problem of the [Jewish] outposts."

However, the Yesha Council looked into the matter and said that though "we condemn all violence, including harming Palestinian property," it had found that the incident was apparently a provocation staged by extreme left-wing activists who "wish to sully their Jewish brothers, while at the same time extending their hand to terrorists."

The residents of Elon Moreh, in a statement, "wish to emphasize that we have no connection with this incident, which is based on the testimony of a single Arab."

A widely-published AP photo of an Arab woman weeping and embracing an allegedly chopped-down tree (similar photos were taken by Reuters, AFP, and others] shows that the trunk is intact, and that only the top branches are cut off - as if it had been purposely pruned. In fact, the Haifa-based Land of Israel Task Force says that this is exactly what happened.

"The left-wingers and Arabs pulled the same trick last year," Task Force head Aviad Visuly said, "and using the same method." Photos of the trees show that the branches were sawed off in a manner that is beneficial to the trees. "Why would vandals bother sawing off each individual branch? Wouldn't they just cut down the trunk?"

The branches begin growing back 2-3 months after they are cut, and grow to full size within two years. "In the meanwhile," Visuly said, "the orchard owners receive stipends from the Saudis, via the PA."

Those who made the accusations refused to submit to lie detector tests.

    These left wing Jews separated themselves from other Jews and then hated them in part to absolve themselves of outside hostility toward Jews.  Francisco Gil White wrote:

But many other assimilated Jews, finding themselves in limbo, rejected by the Christian society they had tried to assimilate to, and incapable of solidarity with a traditional Jewish community they had abandoned and attacked, concluded that they must really be plagued by an intrinsic inferiority that could not be shaken. Coming thus to the logical end of their ideology, they arrived at that singular phenomenon: hatred of their own selves, culminating in the pathos of that absurd -- though ideologically consistent -- curtain call of suicide. It was the case, for example, of Otto Weininger, who converted to Christianity in 1902, followed by his family. A year later he argued in Sex and Character that women were inferior in everything, devoting also a chapter to Jewish inferiority. He went out of his way to point out that he was a Jew and not excluded from his own condemnations. A year later he took the logical step and killed himself.

XVII Funding Paranoia Creation

   Saudia Arabia poses as an ally of the democracies in the anti-terrorist coalition while wealthy Saudis spend vast sums of its oil revenues to promote their radical brand of Islam Wahhabism through Organizations such as the Muslim World League.  Jay Tolson in his article "Struggle For Islam" that appeared in U.S. News and World Report Oct 15, 2001 writes how:

Saudi Arabia...actively supports the spread of its own homegrown brand of puritanical and intolerant Islam.  From the madrasahs of Pakistan to the mosques of Indonesia to Islamic centers in Europe and the United States, that brand of Wahhabi Islam has challenged traditional, locally inflected, and usually broad-minded versions of the faith, spreading an intolerant religiosity that can spawn violence in the name of holy war...Wahhabi money and influence permeate many Muslim organizations and mosques in Western Europe and North America, even though studies have shown that most American mosques eschew radical or literalist Islam. 

   Perhaps there are such studies but clearly not all American Mosques eschew radical Islam.  On August 5, 2004, the leader of an Albany mosque who was listed as "The Commander" in an address book carried by a terrorist in Iraq was busted on terror charges tied to the purchase of a shoulder-fired missile.

    An 89-page report by Freedom House's Center for Religious Freedom, "Saudi Publications on Hate Ideology Fill American Mosques" had the following key findings of the report ( 1/29/04, Report: Saudis Spread  Hate Through U.S. Mosques):

Any other reason for lingering among the unbelievers in their lands is illegitimate, and unless a Muslim leaves as quickly as possible, he or she is not a true Muslim and so too must be condemned. For example, a document in the collection for the "Immigrant Muslim" bears the words "Greetings from the Cultural Attache in Washington, D.C." of the Embassy of Saudi Arabia, and is published by the government of Saudi Arabia.

In an authoritative religious voice, it gives detailed instructions on how to "hate" the Christian and Jew: Never greet them first. Never congratulate the infidel on his holiday. Never imitate the infidel. Do not become a naturalized citizen of the United States. Do not wear a graduation gown because this imitates the infidel;

   Saudi money funded the Pakistani madrassahs that spawned the Taliban.   According to Philip Smucker and Michael Satchell in their article Hearts and Minds, U.S. News and World Report, Oct 15, 2001:

Pakistan's madrasahs may be grooming as many as 4.5 million budding mujahideen.  

   Smucker and Satchell write that the widely respected Sheik Sami ul Haq runs the Haqqania madrasah and that:

He repeats the belief widespread throughout the region that the September 11 attacks on America were an Israeli plot to discredit its Muslim enemies.  "The purpose of the Jewish planners is to pit the Americans against the Muslims: Adolf Hitler knew a lot about controlling the Jews [and] we need a rebirth of Nazi Germany" the Haqqania rector declares.

   Seyyed Vali Reza Nar, a professor of political science at the University of San Diego, said in a speech he delivered in Washington in 2000 that:

The rogue states [such as Iraq and Libya] are less important in the radicalization of Islam than Saudi Arabia.

   The Saudis are creating paranoid delusions of the West by funding these Madrassahs.   According to the October 8th 2001, Weekly Standard, Wahhabi doctrine justifies the unrestrained destruction and bloodshed by Moslems through history including massacres of non-Wahhabi Moslems in the 18th century, the slaughter of 58 tourists in Egypt in 1997, the orgy of killing in Algeria in the 1990s and the assault on the World Trade Center in September 11, 2001.  The Taliban and Osama Bin Ladin are Wahabis.  The conspirators against the World Trade Center were all Saudis.   Powerful elements in Saudi society have supported bin Laden through out his campaign of terror, just as they support the Taliban.  John Podhoretz wrote in his column in the New York Post (Oct 17, 01) that Vincent Cannistraro, a former CIA official, told the Los Angeles Times that:

There is a whole pile of Saudi businessmen who have been providing regular contributions to al Qaeda.  The amounts of money from Saudi businessmen going to the al Qaeda organization accounts for much of the resources the al Qaeda has.

   Seymour Hersh in an article in the New Yorker, called Kings Ransom (10/22/01) wrote that:

Since 1994 or earlier, the National Security Agency has been collecting electronic intercepts of conversations between members of the Saudi Arabian royal family, which is headed by King Fahd. The intercepts depict a regime increasingly corrupt, alienated from the country's religious rank and file, and so weakened and frightened that it has brokered its future by channelling hundreds of millions of dollars in what amounts to protection money to fundamentalist groups that wish to overthrow it.

The intercepts have demonstrated to analysts that by 1996 Saudi money was supporting Osama bin Laden's Al Qaeda and other extremist groups in Afghanistan, Lebanon, Yemen, and Central Asia, and throughout the Persian
Gulf region.

   According to Stephen Schwartz in his article "The Islamofascists" New York Post Nov. 4, 2001 p34:

The Wahhabi-Saudi establishment subsidizes terrorism while seeking to control Muslim religious institutions and activities around the world.  Saudi influence reaches even the overwhelming majority of mosques in the United States...In 1999 Kabbani (a critic of the Wahhabis and member of the Islamic Supreme Council of America) warned that 80 percent of mosques in the United States are subject to Wahhabi manipulation through financial subsidies...Wahhabism is based on the justification and promotion of violence against all, including Muslims, who do not share the Wahhabi outlook.   Kabbani has called this its "most harmful legacy to society."...Dr. Gibril Fuad Haddad a Lebanese writer and opponent of Wahhabism-Saudism, has placed nearly the whole Islamic establishment in America and other Western countries on the roster of Saudi-subsidized propagandists.  This includes the functionaries who stood alongside President Bush at the Washington Islamic Center soon after Sept. 11.

   Items in the Wahhabi-Saudi budget, according to Stephen Schwartz include $250,000 for an education center in Washington, and 30 million for Islamic associations in India.

   As long as this indoctrination continues there will be more bin Ladens.   The following picture is of a baby whose Jordanian mother named him Osama bin Laden (New York Post 11/30/01).

jihadbaby.gif (19233 bytes)

   Within hours of Israel's killing Sheik Yassin there were several more.   A father of one of the newborns  said he would be proud if his son one day shared the fate of his more famous namesake.  (New York Post 3/24/04)  Saudi Arabians have funded Hamas hit teams and the Kassam rocket to be used against Israel (New York Post 1/3/02 p20).

     According to Lee Kaplan in an article titled  The Saudi Fifth Column on Our Nations Campuses ( 4/5/04)

Over the last 30 years the saudi royal family has contributed upwards of 70 billion US dollars to infiltrate worldwide institutions with propaganda against the West and Israel.


One wonders why a theocratic totalitarian regime where 30% to 50% of the population is illiterate, and where PhDs teach that Jews use the blood of gentile children to make matzoh, would take such interest in the American educational system instead of their own. Yet the money the Saudis are pouring into our universities and colleges as gifts and endowments is alarming: King Fahd donated $20 million dollars to set up a Middle East Studies Center at the University of Arkansas; $5 million was donated to UC Berkeley’s Center For Middle East Studies from two Saudi sheiks linked to funding Al Qaeda; $2.5 million dollars to Harvard; $8.1 million dollars to Georgetown including a $500,000 scholarship in the name of President Bush; $11 million dollars to Cornell; $1.5 million dollars to Texas A&M; $5 million dollars to MIT; $1 million dollars to Princeton; Rutgers received $5 million dollars to endow a chair as did Columbia which tried to hide where the money came from.  Saudi largesse included UC Santa Barbara; Johns Hopkins; Rice University; American University in Washington, D.C.; University of Chicago; Syracuse University; USC; UCLA; Duke University; and Howard University among many others.

XVIII The Cause of Secular Anti-Semitism

   While there is a lot of evidence supporting religious causes for the cause of anti-semitism they leave a major question unanswered which is why is there secular antisemitism?  Why did those Nazis who were anti-Christian, hate the Jews?  Why do the Communists, for example, who reject religion altogether, hate the Jews? 

   Both Marx, the founder of communism and Hitler the leader of Nazism, grew up in antisemitic environments.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, a History of Hate: wrote that:

Hitler had "known" from childhood that Jews were bad because he had been brought up in a Catholic milieu.

   The Nazis and Hitler had great admiration for Nietzsche.  Nietzsche saw Christianity as a "semitic infection".  He wrote in The Antichrist, that:

The Jews, have made mankind so thoroughly false that even today the Christian can feel anti-Jewish without realizing that he is himself the ultimate Jewish consequence.  

   William Nichols wrote that:

Nietzsche, for his part, was radically opposed to the christian ethic, with its emphasis on mercy.  This was a reversal of the true Aryan values of "pride, severity, strength, hatred, revenge."  Who had been responsible for this transvaluation of values?  None other than the Jews.

   Solomon Zeitlin in the introduction to his book Who Crucified Jesus? wrote about how first the Jews were reproached by the masses for crucifying Jesus and then they were reproached for having given Jesus to the world.  He wrote:

Many writers in Germany have given impetus to the thought that Christianity was a slave religion devised by the Jews to enchain the strong and by an ethic of pity and compassion to rob them of their natural power to rule.   This, they claimed, was the real Jewish conspiracy against the world.

The writings of Karl Marx were antisemitic and the antisemitism in his writings may have contributed to the antisemitism of the Communists.    But why was Karl Marx, antisemitic?  Karl Marx lived in an antisemitic environment.  In such an environment there is bound to be a lot of slander against the Jews.  In addition paranoia toward a group leads to the development of conspiracy theories about that group.   It is likely that such slander and conspiracies convinced Karl Marx that the Jews were evil.  The Nazis believed extremely paranoid conspiracy theories about the Jews.   The self-propagating nature of paranoia is such that even when the original cause of the paranoia is gone, (in this case the belief in Christianity) it continues to propagate itself.  This is illustrated further in the vicious cycle diagram below.


Christian Paranoia Toward the Jews

arrowdown.jpg (1990 bytes)

Paranoia leads to slander of the Jews, development of conspiracy theories about the Jews, scapegoating and blaming of Jews.

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Non-Jews believe slander and conspiracies of the Jews.  Non-Jews become paranoid of Jews.

   Karl Marx believed that capitalism was a major root of evil in society and the causes of capitalism were greed, dishonesty and self interest.  If one were to start from those assumptions and combine that with the assumption that Jews are evil one might conclude that Jews are greedy dishonest and selfish.  Karl Marx wrote (Bottomore, Karl Marx; Early Writings):

What is the profane basis of Judaism?  Practical need, self-interest.  What is the worldly cult of the Jew?  Huckstering.  What is his worldly god?  Money.


The social emancipation of the Jew is the emancipation of society from Judaism.

   This is a very ominous statement because it suggests that the Utopia of Marx's dreams can be achieved by getting rid of the Jews.  It's quite possible that Marx was hostile to religions in general, he called religion "The opiate of the masses".  He may have been hostile to religion because he wanted people to believe in his system of beliefs and felt that any competing system of beliefs would interfere.

   Francisco Gil White gives alternative reasons why Marx may have been so anti-Jewish.  He argues that Marx whose father was a Jew who converted to Christianity was trying to prove to his anti-Semitic  peers that he was not one of those evil Jews.  Dr. Gil White writes:

We have here the prototype of the assimilated Jew, who wants to demonstrate to Christians that he is truly on the other side, a ‘good Jew,’ acceptable because he attacks his ‘former’ people. Marx was quite loud and proud in his displays of antisemitism.

   After 1991 a lot of information came out exposing the evils of the Soviet regime.  When  Jamie Glasov presented this information to left wing historians he knew they dismissed it.  He asked Professors John Earl Haynes and Harvey Klehr, the authors of In Denial: Historians, Communism, and Espionage why these historians were so dismissive of the evidence that he presented to them.  Klehr answered:

Jamie, many of those you speak of live in a different reality from that of the rest of us. Psychologically, they do not see what you see. They see the present and the past through a special lens. What is overwhelmingly clear to them is an imagined future collectivist utopia where antagonisms of class and race have been eliminated, the economic and social inequalities that have driven people to crime have been removed, poverty does not exist and social justice reigns, world brotherhood has replaced war and international strife, and an economy planned by people like them has produced economic abundance without pollution or waste. Coupled with this vision of the future is loathing of the real present which falls woefully short of these goals and hatred for anyone or anything that stands in the way of their illusion of the radiant future.

   Klehr's answer may also shed light on Marx's thinking.  Marx may have hated any belief system that he felt stood in the way of his illusion of a radiant future.   He wanted to create a wonderful socialist man and believed that Jews were the antithesis of this and so hated them.  Marx didn't like religion in general probably because he wanted people to believe his religion, the religion of communism and not their religion.  From Marx's point of view Jews may have been doubly bad, because not only were Jews the antithesis of the ideal socialist man, they were also believers in a religion which wasn't his religion.  They were non-believers.  The irony of all of this is there were many Jewish communists of Jewish origin who foolishly believed that communism would lead to a better world.

   Although Communism is a secular ideology much of the antisemitism of the Soviet Union is carried along certain popularly responsive religious themes. According to a position paper of the Union of Councils for Soviet Jews Antisemitism in the Soviet Union, an Overview:

The current messages of choice remain the most ancient ones--the Jew as Christ-killer and the "blood libel," in which Jews are accused of killing Christian youths and using their blood for sacramental purposes, such as the baking of matzos for Passover. These themes continue to find currency, especially in Russia, Belarus and Ukraine. They were also revived in 1995 by a Tashkent judge, who raised the blood libel possibility in the infamous murder trial of an innocent Bukharan Jew, Iosef Koinov.

   The combined influence of religion and Karl Marx's antireligious ideology may be the reason for both the antisemitism and anti-Zionism of the Soviet Union. 

   They may be the reason that a Soviet document from July 1919 called Zionism "one of the branches of the imperialist counter-revolution," an idea subsequently repeated ad nauseum by the Soviet propaganda apparatus.

  They may be the reason for modern anti-semitism in the Soviet Union.  An article in Response Magazine Summer 2001 issue gives the following 3 Russian quotes.  The Russian News (Russkiye Vedomosti) wrote:

Russia is the last stronghold in Europe and the Jews are preparing to deliver their final blow.  One of their main goals is to annihilate Russia and its unruly people...The Jewish religion preaches satanic values: meanness, lying, murder, robbery, cheating, unrestrained despotism and will to rule other nations, striving for richness, money, gold.

  Duel had an article by V. Gryaznov who wrote:

There is only one Holocaust in the world, and it's the Holocaust of Russians, organized by the Jewish Soviet power after the October revolution.

  A book "Will Putin Save Russia?" by Yuri Kozenkov, declares that

The 20th century, a century of their [Zionists] total influence has passed, and the 21st century has come, which is the century of the purification from the filth of the Zionists' leprosy, greed, impudence, meanness and sadism.  Jewish racism and discrimination against the Russian people have become intolerable.  There is no point to enumerating all the well-known evidence of Jewish crimes in Russia.  The important thing is how to put an end to it, once and forever.

The Russian People's Patriotic Party in their February 2002 organizing meeting demanded that Jews (Response Spring 2002)

must return what they have looted in Russia and publicly repent to the Russian people for the crimes that Jewish terrorists and extremists have committed.

William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, wrote that:

Liberals, Marxists, and Nazis, as well as Christians of a conservative stamp, continued to blame Jews for the evils of society...The modern, liberal ideology had ostensibly abandoned mythical thinking in favor of rationality and empiricism.  But myths about Jews had not died.  In the Nazi ideology, they were overt and lethal, but the liberal world had not fully exorcised them either... The old myths weakened the West's defenses against genocide...The liberal culture of the west (like the churches) failed to mobilize the world against the Nazi Holocaust... If anything, liberals at that time preached tolerance and understanding of German grievances against the treaty of Versailles and the Nazis' wish to redress them, while continuing to believe in the possibility of peace with Germany long after it had ceased to be realistic...The events leading up to and during the Gulf War proved to be a rerun, in most respects, of the thirties.   Liberals and pacifists preached appeasement, indifferent to the obvious fact that appeasement could only be at the expense of Israel and its people, let alone Kuwait, Saddam Hussein's first victim.  They continue to preach understanding for Arab grievances against Israel and condone Arab violence and terrorism, while blaming Israel for its attempts at restraining them....Antisemitism is also mutating into new forms, of which the most conspicuous are denial of the historical reality of the Holocaust and anti-Zionism, hostility toward the Jewish state.  Holocaust denial has become a minor industry of pseudoscholarly falsification of history, while anti-Zionism is constantly expressed in gross distortion by the media of the eevents and issues of the Middle East conflict, supporting governmental policies that once again place the safety of the Jewish people in doubt. 

  Paranoia spreads through conspiracy theories to cultures which then create new ones.  An example of this is Japan which developed the belief in a global Jewish conspiracy bent on destroying Japan.  One Japanese writer, Masao Masuda wrote in 1942 that:

No country has a more profound relationship with the Jews than Japan.  The relationship can be traced back to ancient times...What is known as Judaism today is actually a counterfeit religion forged by Jewish priests who dressed up the Satanic god Yahweh in the garb of the Sumerian sun god and other gods...What is known as Jewish culture developed diabolically as a counterfeit expression of Japanese Sun Goddess culture. (Quoted in Conspiracy by Daniel Pipes p 124)

   According to Daniel Pipes, Jewish conspiracy theories have become so popular in Japan that bookstores have set up Jewish corners to handle a profusion of books on the subject.

   Fuji Co. removed Israel from its complimentary world map that they give to their customers with the purchase (Freeman Center Broadcast 2/21/02). That may have been partly a result of Japanese anti-semitism and partly a result to make their product appeal to Arabs.

  Immigration of Anti-Semites also spreads antisemitism.  In recent decades there has been a large influx of Arabs into Europe.  Yisrael Harel in an article called "The Price of Weakness" (Ha'aretz Thursday, July 12, 2001) wrote how:

  Knesset members who returned this week from an Interparliamentary Association conference report that they encountered a hostile atmosphere and genuine hatred, the likes of which they had never encountered before. Major newspapers and television stations, especially in Europe, have come out pointedly against Israel, in some cases using terminology reserved in the past exclusively for Nazis.   It seems that when the Jewish people demonstrate weakness, particularly in their own country, all swoop down to attack it with the their beaks and claws. And Israel's crisis of direction, will and military ability is having a deleterious effect on the Jews of the Diaspora. In many locations in Europe, they find they are once again forced to contend with soaring and terrifying hatred, like in the days when the Jews did not yet have a state. Jewish schools are guarded like prisons and community institutions have become fortresses. Anti-Semitic hatred, more often than not camouflaged as "legitimate" anti-Israeliness, is once again rearing its ugly head, especially in the media.

   Anti-semitism did not just infect the secular world, the secular world has it's own original sources of anti-semitism as well.  According to communist ideology religion is evil.  The communist ideology wants people to believe in Communism and nothing else.  Secular groups disapproved of by religion are likely to disapprove if religion in turn, for example homosexuals are very active in the ACLU which is trying to purge religious symbols from government buildings and religious speech from public schools.

XVIIIA Cross-Infection of Other Religions with Anti-Semitism.

    Just as religious antisemitism has infected the secular world, anti-semitism from one religion can jump to another and anti-semitism from the secular world can infect the religious world.   Bernard Lewis wrote:

“The Arab reader had at his disposal a wide range of anti-Semitic literature, all of it Christian and European or American origin. It included the products of clerical and anti-clerical, right wing and left wing, socialist and fascist anti-Semitism. Some of these books were translated several times, and went through many editions. As well as books, there were articles in newspapers and magazines, broadcasts, public lectures, and exhortations, all of which helped to familiarize the Muslim Arab reader with the set of themes and images previously unknown to him – the Jew as a ritual murderer, as Freemason, as capitalist, as communist, as reactionary, as subversive, and as the center of an evil conspiracy aiming at the domination of the world.”[1][2]

    Bat Ye'or, in her book, Eurabia shows how the antisemitism in the Islamic world is re-infecting the Western World.   The Palestinians are portrayed as the new Jesus who are being crucified by the Jews.  David Gutman in an article titled from Deiicide to Genocide ( 3/28/05) wrote about the leader of Palestinian clerics who promote this ideology:

One of the most prominent leaders of such Palestinian clerics is Dr. Naim Ateek, an Episcopalian priest and the major exponent of Arab liberation theology, a philosophy that relates the scriptures to contemporary Third World experience, usually with socialist and revolutionary overtones. Not surprisingly, the Crucifixion story provides Dr. Ateek with the strongest link between the scriptural past and the Palestinian present: “It seems to many of us that Jesus is on the cross again with thousands of crucified Palestinians around him. It only takes people of insight to see the hundreds of thousands of crosses throughout the land, Palestinian men, women, and children being crucified. Palestine has become one huge Golgotha...  The Israeli government crucifixion system is operating daily. Palestine has become the place of the skull.”

This theological confounding of deicide and genocide, of the crucifixion of Christ and the supposed persecution of the Palestinians, has been taken up by Anglo-Saxon churchmen as well. Take for instance, Brandt Driscoll, of the Strait Gate Ministry, an organization that traffics in anti-Jewish conspiracy theories. Driscoll, who regularly asserts that “the treatment of the Palestinians by the Jews is a form of slavery and oppression,” has likened Israel’s treatment of the Palestinians to the Passion of Christ, claiming that the “crucifixion of Jesus and his passion is being collectively applied to a people.” 

Similarly, in an anti-Jewish screed titled “Crucifixion of the Palestinian People,” Charles Carlson (not to be confused with former Nixon aide and friend of Israel, Chuck Colson), the head of the Strait Gate Ministry, cavorts with Holocaust-deniers but mourns the “superhumanly brave” Palestinian suicide bombers, rejoicing that they have “brought Israel to its knees” by crippling the tourist-based Jewish economy.


The American religious activist and paleoconservative pundit, Gary North, has put forth a related claim. Giving voice to the explicit anti-Semitism and hectic anti-Zionism much in fashion among the paleoconservative right, North has claimed that the “modern crucifixion” of the Palestinians will result in future acts of terrorism: “If Jews and Christian Zionists succeed in this modern crucifixion, it will not produce another Savior. Not all 100 million Arabs and one billion Muslims are turn-the-other-cheek followers of Jesus. This crucifixion will produce a thousand more World Trade Center horrors.”

    Notice how the attack on the World Trade Center is being blamed on the alleged mass crucifixion of the Palestinians by the Jews.

   David Gutman explains the European embrace of this theology as an attempt to shift the burden of the Holocaust.  If the Jews are so bad that they crucify the Palestinians than the Holocaust becomes more justifiable.   He also wrote that:

Secular Europe, no stranger to Jew-bashing, is also getting into the act. When the IDF besieged terrorists in Bethlehem's Church of the Nativity, Italy's La Stampa published an editorial cartoon showing the Baby Jesus, crouching in his manger under an Israeli tank, while crying out, “Oh, no! They don't want to kill me again?!”..

There is no indication that the rhetorical assault on Jews and Israel has alleviated the plight of the Palestinians. Still, it has had several results, neither of them propitious for Europe. For one thing, the “Jew as Anti-Christ” line of attack has contributed to the “Palestinization” of Europe, creating a cult worship of everything Palestinian, coupled with an equally mindless debasement of Israel and the Jews. 

More worryingly for Europe, the incessant attacks on Jews and Israel have distracted Europeans from their own immigration crisis, which looks to make Christian Europe safe for Islamic Eurabia. Consumed with convicting Israeli Jews of deicide, Christian Europe has failed to recognize its own looming destruction.

   Instead of facing reality and the fact that radical Islam is responsible for the plight of the Jews and the Palestinian Arabs and that Europe is in danger of being Islamicized the Europeans blind themselves into helplessness by blaming the Jews.

XVIIIB Creation of a Power Myth

    When you blame everything bad that happens on the Jews, you need people to believe that the Jews are powerful enough to be responsible for everything bad that happens.  The historian Richard Hofstadter described such power myth creation as "the paranoid style" of politics, which shifts responsibility from the self to sinister, omnipotent others.  "The central image," said Hofstadter, of this defective way of looking at how history works,

"is that of a vast and sinister conspiracy, a gigantic and yet subtle machinery of influence set in motion to undermine and destroy a way of life... [The] enemy is clearly delineated," Hofstadter observes, much in the way the Jew is depicted in the vicious forgery gaining renewed interest of late, The Protocols of the Elders of Zion: "He is a perfect model of malice, a kind of amoral superman..."

Henry Ford in The International Jew, described Jews as

this grasper after world-control, this actual possessor and wielder of world-control,

William Pierce, head of the neo-Nazi National Alliance and author of The Turner Diaries, warned that:

the Jewish control of the American mass media is the single most important fact of life, not just in America, but in the whole world today. There is nothing - plague, famine, economic collapse, even nuclear war - more dangerous to the future of our people.

After September 11th David Duke said:

The primary reason we are suffering from terrorism in the United States today is because our government policy is completely subordinated to a foreign power: Israel and the efforts of world-wide Jewish Supremacism.

   V.T. Rajshekar claimed at the Holocaust Denial conference in Iran that the “Jews of India” are the Hindu Brahmins and that they control the media which is why people are unaware of their crimes.  He claimed that the Brahmins came to India over 3,000 years ago, destroyed the glorious Indus Valley Civilisation, then killed Buddhism and systematically enslaved the indigenous people. Ever since they entered India he claimed that the  Jews of India are ruling India and perpetrating the worst kind of violence against its people. So much so India is struggling as a Third World country even after 60 years of "independence".

    According to U.S. News and World Report (9/27/04) many Iraqis

believe the American superpower is omnipotent and so U.S. forces could avoid the collateral damage. clamp down on street crime, and end the terror attacks - if only they wanted to.  "The majority of people blame the Americans for creating this crisis in order to stay longer and longer in Iraq. " says Majid Salim, a Baghdad talk radio host

   The Iraqis probably wouldn't believe this if they hadn't been bought up hating America so this is also an example of the assumption that a group is evil (The Americans)  leading to the paranoia that they are guilty.

    Online videos of creation of paranoia regarding the omnipotent Jews created by the Syrians can be viewed by clicking here.

XIX Who are the Greedy Conniving Jews That Everyone Hates so Much?

Links to prominent Jews and their accomplishments can be found at:

A summary of the accomplishment of Israel can be found at:

   One of the stereotypes of Jews is of their being money hungry and greedy.   This stereotype arose because they were forced to be moneylenders during the Middle Ages and the people who owed them money didn't want to pay the interest they owed the Jews.  The real greed was of the debtors who on occasion killed the Jews they owed money to in order to avoid paying their debts.  While reading a book by Yitzhak Ben-Ami called Days of Wrath, Days of Glory, I came across the the will of a Jew by the name of Shneour Levi Yitzhak from the Ukrainian city of Kharkov.  In his will he discusses the Jewish attitude toward money so I include it below.

   Love and respect the Almighty.  To achieve this, my beloved children, you must set aside time for study, even if only for a few minutes.  A day should not pass without your having studied.  Whether it is the Mishna or the law of Gemara, in no way forget your daily psalm - it is precious to the soul of Israel. 

   Remember, a man is known by Kisso (his pockets), Kosso (his cup), and Kaaso (his anger) - how he behaves in matters of money, drink and anger.  Therefore, be conscientious in your dealings with men, be truthful and righteous to the end.  An angry man is like a worshipper of idols, so sleep over your anger at least one night.   Set aside a part of what you earn with God's help, to help the needy.  Beware of intoxicating drinks...Do not imbibe except for your health or to celebrate happy events or on the Sabbath and holidays.

   Watch over your sons and daughters.  Give them the best and most righteous teachers.  Do not economize on this.  Watch, especially in their teens, with whom they associate; keep them away from bad company.  Watch over their manners and language, that they should follow in the path of the Torah and wisdom and be without blemish.  Do not say that you are too occupied with your daily livelihood and warn your wives to abide by this.  Pray for this since it is in you life!

My dear children, what is the lot of man for all his travail?  Not money, fancy clothing, precious jewelry, or glory does man acquire to last forever.  Wealth is taken away from man or man is taken away from his wealth.  Even when he leaves his possessions, it is uncertain how his heirs will manage them.  Therefore, the important thing for a man to leave his children is his teachings. 

All that I say is not my invention: this is the basis of life for any man of Israel - to learn from God's teachings and guide himself accordingly.

My beloved ones, I and your  mother, may she rest in peace, have gone through a lot of suffering for you.  But all I ask is that you observe the anniversary of my death according to our tradition...ask for mercy for my soul and my spirit.  Do it for the glory of the Almighty, and  my soul, too, will benefit...

XX Creation of Paranoia by the Chinese

   The mainland Chinese create paranoia toward those who are against their taking over Taiwan.  They said that if Taiwan declared independence that would be declaration of war on China.  They accused the pro-independence candidate Chen, of putting his political ambition above the good of the Taiwanese people because he ran for office.

   When Chen won and the Taiwanese Nationalist Party lost Taiwanese fury erupted toward Lee Teng-hui chairman of the Nationalist Party. 

"He betrayed Taiwan!" "He's a traitor who sold out the Nationalist Party!"

"He's a monster, lower than a dog!"

were accusations made by a demonstrating crowd.  Many protesters in the streets said they believed that Mr. Lee had intentionally schemed to get the independence-leaning Mr. Chen of the opposition party elected, even if it meant the near-destruction of their cherished Nationalist Party. These demonstrators have no proof of this so why do they believe it.  It appears to me that they needed a scapegoat.   They needed to blame someone and so created paranoia to Lee.  He may have been guilty of many things but he probably is not deserving of scheming to get the opposition elected.  Most people try and get themselves elected.  Even if he was guilty that doesn't make him a monster.

   Creating paranoia also involves hiding information about the opponent that shows them to be good people.  The Mainland Chinese hide information about how Chen was democratically chosen by the people of Taiwan for example.

   Frank Gaffney in an article in Worldnetdaily called the Threat We Are Ignoring Now (3/31/04) wrote:

China is crushing freedom in Hong Kong. Ever since Britain surrendered the Crown Colony to the PRC in 1997, Beijing has, like a boa constrictor, inexorably tightened its grip on the people of Hong Kong. After briefly backing away from antidemocratic legislation in the face of massive public protests, the communists are now shredding what remains of the assurances it gave the United Kingdom about respecting liberty. Party organs are brazenly trying to intimidate courageous, freely elected legislators like Martin Lee and their followers by branding them "traitors." 

    In addition to creating paranoia to defenders of freedom in Hong Kong the Chinese communists are creating paranoia to Taiwanese by suggesting that their elections will endanger lives and property of their compatriots.  They said:

We will not sit back and look on unconcerned should the postelection situation in Taiwan get out of control, leading to social turmoil, endangering the lives and property of Taiwan compatriots and affecting stability across the Taiwan Strait.

   Yesterday, (March 18,2000) I was walking in Manhattan and a demonstration walked by me.  The demonstrators were protesting recent police shootings of unarmed black men.  The mayor of New York, Rudolph Giuliani, has a history of defending the police in these cases.  At least one of the protestors created paranoia by carrying a banner with a swastica and picture of Giuliani made to look like Adolph Hitler. The most recent black man killed was Patrick Dorismond.  In order to show that Patrick wasn't an innocent victim Mayor Giuliani released Dorismond's arrest record.  Rep. Gregory Meeks condemned the mayor's move and said that "the practice of demonizing victims to stir up emotion ... It's racial profiling by this mayor and this administration."(New York Post March 18,2000) Yet he did not criticize the demonization of Giuliani.

   There is a lot of creation of paranoia by the left and the right toward each other.  The left tends to want more government spending on welfare programs than the right.  One argument of the left is that there is a lot of need and more money should be provided by those who have for those who have not.  One argument of the right is that too much welfare spending can hurt the economy and result in less for everyone.  In addition it can create an incentive not to work and that can hurt the economy.  Both sides have valid arguments.  Yet they demonize each other.   The left wing accuse the right of taking away money from the poor the elderly and the sick. 

  A classic example of paranoia that I encounter often is toward the "evil corporation".  In March 2001 President Bush decided to soften the emission standards of corporations.  A friend of mind said "Now Bush is revealing his true colors".  When I pointed out that the economy was bad and corporations were probably complaining that emissions would be the final death blow my friend said contemptuously that Corporations are always saying that.  Shortly before he had told me how his company was laying off people.

  The left is more likely to see criminals as victims of society who should be compensated and rehabilitated.  The Right accuse the left of being soft on crime.

   If there is any chance of reducing the number of wars in this world, we must battle the creation of paranoia.  We shouldn't wait for wars to happen because then the battle has to be with weapons.  We must battle such creation of paranoia by disseminating corrective information.  The countries of the free world should make every effort to disseminate corrective information to the people of countries that create paranoia.  The internet facilitates this and ultimately may be a great peace maker.

   Before NATO went to war with Iraq they arranged for a mutual broadcast in which Bush would appear on Iraqi TV and Saddam would appear on American TV.  That effort was too late and too little to prevent the Gulf war.

   How do we know what the corrective information is?  We need to take the time to do the research.  We need to read what both sides have to say.  We need to learn the history of the situation.  We need to ask ourselves what our biases are, what we want to believe and try not to let those biases influence us in our research.  This is the kind of thing that should be taught in schools.   Students should be asked to prepare for debates in which they take one side in one debate and the other side in another.  People are willing to go to great lengths to do heroic acts for justice, suicide bombers are willing to even give up their life for what they perceive to be just, yet these same people are unwilling to spend the time to research their beliefs.

XXI Creation of Paranoia in America

    More than a third of the American public suspects that federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new Scripps Howard/Ohio University poll. (Was 9/11 an inside job?)  Mark Steyn wrote an article about this insanity.  On her winter vacation to Saudi Arabia in December, a professor at Brandeis University whose work has been promoted by the Saudi Embassy in Washington, D.C., Natana DeLong-Bas, gave an interview to Asharq Al-Awsat.


"I do not find any evidence that makes me agree that Osama bin Laden was behind the attack on the twin trade towers," she said of the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001.  That ought to win her some funding from Saudi Arabia.

   Jeff Jacoby in an article titled The Thanks We Owe John Ashcroft (Boston Globe 11/18/04), wrote about the demonizing of John Ashcroft during George W Bush's first term. 

The lynching began as soon as he was nominated by President-elect Bush four years ago. People for the American Way compared him to the "virulent segregationists" of the Jim Crow South. Handgun Control Inc. likened his views to those of "convicted mass-murderer Timothy McVeigh." The Los Angeles Times depicted him in a cartoon as a Klansman, complete with white robe and hood. It was a contemptible pack of smears. And it was just the beginning...

The ACLU accused him of having "led a massive assault on our most basic rights" and displaying "an open hostility to protecting civil liberties." CBS News titled him the "Minister of Fear." A song parody, "The Twelve Days of Fascism," was widely posted on the internet, including at (Excerpt: "On the third day of fascism, John Ashcroft gave to me / Three wiretappings / Two detained Muslims / And a Department of Homeland Security.") And on the presidential campaign trail, the candidates libeled him with gusto:
   "John Ashcroft is not a patriot. John Ashcroft is a descendant of Joseph McCarthy." (Howard Dean)
   "We cannot allow people like John Ashcroft to take away our rights, our freedoms, and our liberties." (John Edwards)
   "I look out at this audience, and there are people from every background, every creed, every color, every belief, every religion. This is indeed John Ashcroft's worst nightmare." (John Kerry)
   One of the most grotesque calumnies came from the prominent columnist Anthony Lewis. "Certainty is the enemy of decency and humanity in people who are sure they are right," he told The New York Times in an interview, "like Osama bin Laden and John Ashcroft." In the fever swamps of the left, there is no important difference between the man who masterminded 9/11 and the man trying to ensure that the horrors of 9/11 are never repeated.

   One of the ways the Kerry campaign tried to drum up support from black voters was by creating paranoia that the Republicans prevented their votes from being counted in 2000 and plan to do it again.   Here is an excerpt of an interview Larry Elder had with Peter Kirsanow, a black member of the U.S. Commission of Civil Rights that investigated the allegations of voter fraud, manipulation or deliberate suppression of the vote in Florida (A Million Black Voters Disenfranchised 8/12/04

Larry Elder: Peter, John Kerry said a million black voters were disenfranchised. I assume he means all over the country, not just in Florida, in the year 2000. Is that true?

Peter Kirsanow: No, absolutely not. This kind of rhetoric has been trafficked in for the last going-on-four years now by a number of individuals. It's kind of surprising that a presidential candidate would actually do the same. But, as you may recall, before the polls were even closed in Florida during the 2000 election, activists had descended upon the state and already were proclaiming that voters were being disenfranchised, harassed, intimidated. In fact, some people were saying that dogs and hoses were being used on black voters and that tens of thousands were either being obstructed from going to the polls or otherwise harassed. There was a six-month investigation by the U.S. Civil Rights Commission . . . also an investigation by the Civil Rights Division of the Justice Department. . . . There was absolutely no truth to any of those allegations . . . not one person who was intimidated . . . (or) had their vote stolen. There was no disenfranchisement . . . no truth to any of those allegations...

Elder: Isn't it insulting and condescending? You are making a lie in order to get people to embrace your point of view and to have hostility toward the Republican Party based on a falsehood.

   Kerry by creating such paranoia created racist hatred of whites by blacks but apparently he felt getting elected is worth it.

    According to Ron Christie, the former special assistant to the president and deputy director for USA freedom Corps as well as author of Black in the White house spoke about the paranoia of many of the U.S. black leaders when he said: (Remembering King, 1/16/06)

Unfortunately, I believe that many so-called “Black Leaders” today see a world in which the glass is half empty and there are oppressors and demons lurking behind every corner. Such much progress has been made since the original Civil Rights era that we can all be thankful for.

Rather than focusing on the issues that divide us rather than unite us, I only hope that leaders such as Rev. Jackson and Rev. Sharpton would utilize their talents to promote positive dialogues and discussions to move this country forward rather than inserting inflammatory rhetoric designed only to polarize and pull us apart...

Once I left the President’s staff in 2004, I was appalled by the negative tone of media accounts of the President’s intellect, policies, and Administration. I was further motivated by disingenuous criticism from the liberal Black establishment who claimed that the President was indifferent or worse to the conditions and concerns of African Americans.

Tony Rafael wrote an article The Axis of Lunacy ( 8/4/04) about the paranoid delusion that 9/11 was an elaborate ploy by George Bush to seize Iraqi oil.  Mr. Rafael wrote:

A case in point is a new book on the Required Reading list of Deaniacs, Moore-ophiles and the anyone but Bush crowd, The New Pearl Harbor. Authored by a philosopher at the Claremont School of Theology in named David Ray Griffin, the book claims to have discovered the truth about the 9/11 attacks. postulates that Flight 77 never crashed into the Pentagon. What might have hit the Pentagon, he claims, was a missile. No word from , of course, on what happened to Barbara Olson and the rest of passengers. They were probably conspirators. Her husband, after all, was on the Bush team so therefore it follows that he was part of the plot.

The book is full of other vile theories. The , according to , came down not as a result of the two airliners that hit it. Someone planted massive thermite explosives at the base of the towers and set them off after the planes hit. That someone, of course, is the man who would stand to gain the most from the incident -- George W. Bush and his SMERSH cabal of oil pirates that include Dick Cheney, Daddy Warbucks, Doctor Evil, Snidely Whiplash, Montgomery Burns, Ernst Blofeld, that guy who looks like Colonel Sanders in Monopoly, Thurston Howell III and no doubt, the ultimate puppet masters, Halliburton.

In case you haven’t guessed, the reason President Bush orchestrated the 9/11 attacks was to have an excuse to invade and grab the oil. But for that to be believable, you have to explain Osama Bin Laden taking credit for the attacks. There’s an answer. Bin Laden is a stooge of the CIA and the Mossad. The poor dupe only “thinks” he’s fighting a Jihad. He’s actually doing the bidding of the man that Whoopi Goldberg claims is the dumbest guy ever to hold public office. Bush is so devilishly clever, he’s convinced his enemies that he’s dumb.

    After Bush won the election in 2004, Jeff Jacoby wrote a column about the creation of paranoia toward him by the Democrats (A Big Loss For the Bush Haters, Boston Globe, 11/4/04)

  For four years, Americans watched and listened as President Bush was demonized with a savagery unprecedented in modern American politics. For four years, they saw him likened to Hitler and Goebbels, heard his supporters called brownshirts and racists, his administration dubbed "the 43rd Reich." For four years they took it all in: "Bush" spelled with a swastika instead of an 's', the depictions of the president as a drooling moron or a homicidal liar, the poisonous insults aimed at anyone who might consider voting for him. And then on Tuesday they turned out to vote, and handed the haters a crushing repudiation.
   Bush was re-elected with the highest vote total in American history. He is the first president since 1988 to win a majority of the popular vote. He increased his 2000 tally by 8 million votes, and saw his party not only keep its majorities in the House and Senate, but enlarge them. And he did it all the face of an orgy of hatred the likes of which we've never seen before.
   The smears and rancor were bottomless and venomous. Michael Moore accused Bush of being in cahoots with Osama bin Laden. George Soros said the president's policies reminded him of the Nazis. Cameron Diaz warned that if Bush was re-elected, rape would become legal. Randi Rhodes told her radio audience that Bush, like Fredo in "The Godfather," should be taken out and shot. Whoopi Goldberg headlined a New York fundraiser in which Bush was called a "thug" and a "killer." Howard Dean speculated publicly about the "interesting theory" that Bush knew what was going to happen on Sept. 11, but kept silent.

    In a later article (Hate Speech From the Left 12/30/04)  Jeff Jacoby wrote:

Former Vice President Al Gore referred to GOP activists as "brown shirts." Newsday columnist Hugh Pearson likened the Republican National Convention to the "Nazi rallies held in Germany during the reign of Adolf Hitler." Linda Ronstadt said that the Republican victory on Election Day meant "we've got a new bunch of Hitlers." Chuck Turner, a Boston city councilor, smeared National Security Adviser Condoleezza Rice as "a tool of white leaders," akin to "a Jewish person working for Hitler."
   Even a federal judge, Guido Calabresi of the Second Circuit Court of Appeals, couldn't resist a Third Reich comparison. Bush became president because of an "illegitimate" Supreme Court ruling, he told the American Constitution Society. "That is what happened when Hindenburg put Hitler in." (Calabresi later apologized.)
   Such Nazi labeling is no less disgusting when it comes from Republicans. According to Bob Woodward, Secretary of State Colin Powell described Undersecretary of Defense Douglas Feith as running a separate government out of his "Gestapo office." Commentator Ralph Peters, writing in the New York Post, accused Democrat Howard Dean of using the tactics of Hitler and Goebbels to silence his competitors. Too many conservatives and libertarians refer to antismoking extremists as "tobacco Nazis," or to the humorless critics of fast food as "food Nazis." Whether it comes from the right or the left, language like that is vile.
   Overwhelmingly, though, political hate speech today comes from the left. It has increasingly become a habit of leftist argumentation to simply dismiss conservative ideas as evil or noxious rather than rebut them with facts and evidence.

       Paul Eidelberg made similar observations in an essay titled: The Cultural Left: Islam’s Ally (Freeman Center Email Broadcast 2/19/07) wrote:\

Bush is a devout Christian as well as a Conservative Republican .  I know of no president who has been so vilified .  He has been denigrated by the Cultural Left as a Mussolini, as worse than Goering, and as “the biggest terrorist in the world.

    Vice president Cheney is the target of leftist hatred as well.  After a suicide bomber tried to kill him at Bagram airbase in Afghanistan in Feb 2007 and killed 14 other people instead, postings such as these were posted to the Huffington Post blog.

The left has been creating paranoia toward the Christians in the United States.  Some examples cited by Don Feder are:

A book titled American Fascists – The Christian Right and The War on America by former New York Times' correspondent Chris Hedges.

In a profile piece in The New Yorker, Al Gore compared the faith of George W. Bush to Saudi Wahabism.

 In its May 2005 issue, Harpers Magazine ran a cover story titled "The Christian Right’s War on America." (The left demonstrates its commitment to the environment by recycling smears.)

A professor at Harvard Divinity school said: "'The Nazis,' he said, 'were not going to return with swastikas and brown shirts. Their ideological inheritors in America have found a mask for fascism in patriotism and the pages of the Bible.'


Religion Gone Bad: Hidden Dangers of the Christian Right" by Mel White


"The Left Hand of God: Taking Back Our Country from The Religious Right" by Michael Lerner


"Theocons: Secular America Under Siege" by Damon Linker


"American Theocracy" by Kevin Phillips


"The Baptizing of America: The Religious Right’s Plan for The Rest of Us" by James Rudin


"Piety and Politics: The Right Wing Assault on Religious Freedom" by the Reverend Barry Lynn


"Kingdom Coming: The Rise of Christian Nationalism" by Michelle Goldberg


   Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote an article How Terrorist Propaganda Kills, Frontpage Magazine, 12/10/2004, about how pro-terrorist outlets are broadcasting in Europe and North America.

In the text above I have given many examples of Creation of Paranoia by Muslims In America.  I give one additional example below and then discuss paranoia created by non-Islamic groups.  The following was witnessed by the anonymous author of Terrorist Hunter at the 1999 Islamic Association of Palestine conference in Chicago.

In the evening came the closing ceremonies, culminating in the performance of schoolchildren on the stage. Young kids. The name of the play was How I Became a Martyr. On stage, in the Ramada Plaza hotel in Chicago, Illinois, the United States of America, in the last days of the twentieth century, young Arab Americans acted out how good Muslim boys engage in jihad, kill Jews, and become martyrs. It was a gruesome display.

The following text is from Chapters in American Jewish History presented by the American Jewish Historical Society in the Jewish Week of May 10, 2002.  In 1928 a "blood libel" accusation against the 100 or so Jewish residents then living in Massena, New York, tore the city apart.  Blood libels have been a part of Jewish history at least since 1144, when the Jews of England were accused of having purchased a Christian boy - the child martyr, William of Norwich- to torture and crucify him.  At the heart of the blood libel is the charge that Jews murder Christian children to procure their blood, or more rarely their internal organs, to make matzoh at Passover.   Geoffrey Chaucer, author of the Canterbury Tales, accused the "cursed Jewes" of infanticide in "The Prioress's Tale."  The myth of Jewish ritual sacrifice persisted through the centuries and occasionally resonated on the fringes of American society, no place more openly and angrily than in Massena, New York. 

On Erev Yom Kippur, 1928, the New York State police brought in Rabbi Berel Brennglass of Massena's Orthodox congregation Adath Israel for questioning.  Four year old Barbara Griffiths of Massena had disappeared and Albert Comnas, an immigrant from Salonika, Greece, charged that, as the highest of Jewish holy days was at hand, the Jews of Massena might have kidnapped little Barbara and ritually murdered her for her blood.   The police interrogated Rabbi Brennglass for more than an hour about Jewish practices in respect to human sacrifice and the use of blood in food.  Fortunately, during the interrogation, Barbara emerged from the woods where, having become lost, she had spent the night in the tall grass.

Her reappearance did not fully calm some townspeople.  They suggested that the Jews had released her only on discovery of their plot.  Choosing to believe this was true, mayor W. Gilbert Hawes organized a boycott of Massena's Jewish owned businesses...

The incident ended during the next two or three weeks.  The New York Times picked up the story and made it a national event.  Mayor Hawes, a Republican with his eyes on his pending re-election campaign and apparently under pressure from the national Republican Party, issued a public apology. 

   Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy, writes that the majority of black Americans hold the U.S. government responsible for the spread of drugs.  He writes about the once popular drink Tropical fantasy stopped being popular when anonymous pamphlets appeared warning that the soft drink was manufactured by the Klu Klux Klan and contained "stimulants to sterilize the black man".  A 1990 poll showed that almost 1 in every 3 blacks believed that AIDS was deliberately created in a laboratory in order to infect black people.

  After the Enron scandal the liberals tried to pin it on the Bush administration one of their arguments being that Bush and Cheney were oil men.  After the way President Bush's popularity skyrocketed for the way he responded to the attack on America on 9/11 liberals realized they had to bring his popularity done.  After a contingency plan of the Bush administration to strike back with nuclear weapons at terrorist countries who used them was leaked (perhaps intentionally) several liberal groups began comparing the Bush administration to Dr. Strangelove.  After 9/11 President Bush made a statement about Iran and Iraq being part of an axis of evil.  He also set up a secure emergency government to take over if the U.S. government was destroyed in a terrorist attack.  Robert Kuttner, the liberal editor of The American Prospect, and columnist for the Boston Globe said (New York Post 3/15/02):

Whether it is an ill-specified axis of evil, or a decision to make tactical nuclear war thinkable, or a domestic 'shadow government,' or deliberately leaked plans to attack Iraq, George W. Bush in his own way is as frightening as al Qaeda.

   Richard Lowry wrote an article called "In the Land of Bush Haters" (NYPost 8/20/03) in which he wrote:

Bush is routinely portrayed as a Nazi on left-wing Web sites, which post pictures of Bush with a Hitler mustache and sell T-shirts with Bush's name spelled with a swastika. The anti-war Web site features a Flash movie complaining that "the media will not tell you of the Bush family Nazi association" and theorizing that in order "to offset their reputation as World War II traitors, former President Bush joined the U.S. Navy as a pilot." (Clever, those Bushes.)  "It's going a bit far to compare the Bush of 2003 to the Hitler of 1933" writes a judicious Dave Lindorff in "Bush and Hitler: The Strategy of Fear" on the left wing Web site  "Bush simply is not the orator that Hitler was...  The web site lists hundreds of murders in which Bush and his family have allegedly been involved, including the John F. Kennedy assassination.

    Former president Clinton also had accusations of murder made against him by the right wing.

XXIB Creation of Paranoia in Latin America

     One possible reason for paranoia toward the United States in Latin America is jealously of the greater wealth there.  Also the dictators there see U.S. freedom as a threat and so create paranoia.  Venezuela's Chavez is an example  In March 2007 U.S. president George Bush went to Latin America with the message that the United States cares and that U.S. aid to Latin America has doubled since 2001.  He was met with demonstrations full of placards of him with a Hitler Mustache and swastikas.


XXII Feminist Paranoia

    One result of feminist paranoia was an 8 year old boy, Stephen Fogelman, being suspended from school after being accused of sexual harassment for kissing a classmate on the cheek(New York Post 2/27/04).  His parents say he can't understand why he's in trouble - because he doesn't even know what sexual harassment is.  Undoubtedly he will learn to be afraid to show affection to women in the future.  As a man I share this same fear.  There was once a girl at work who was affectionate to me, and who even kissed me.  One day I made the mistake of putting my arm around her and she complained to my supervisor that I was sexually harassing her.  The result of the feminist paranoia that leads to this behavior is that men who were affectionate learn to be afraid to be affectionate and even to be hostile to women.

   In an article in the Women's Quarterly called "Sex, Lies, and Audiotapes, (Summer 2001) p7  , Dr. Rael Jean Isaac wrote that:

There is a widespread belief that sexual abuse of children is endemic to society.   This is a relatively new notion.  In fact it can be traced to a particular moment in history: April 17, 1971.

On that day the New York Radical Feminists...held a groundbreaking conference on rape in New York.

   At that meeting Florence Rush gave a speech in which she said:

The family itself is an instrument of sexual and other forms of child abuse.

She added that this abuse:

is permitted because it is an unspoken but prominent factor in socializing and preparing the female to accept a subordinate role.

Susan Brownmiller an attendee of the meeting recalled:

I have been to many feminist meetings, but never before, and not since, have I seen an entire audience rise to its feet in acclaim.  We clapped.  We cheered.

Catherine MacKinnon then announced that 40% of all women are victims of incest.

One problem with all these accusations was that there was no evidence supporting them.   The fact that no one knew about these millions of abused women, including the women themselves contradicted these claims of widespread abuse.

The answer found by feminists to this objection was the theory of repressed memories.   Supposedly no one knew about the widespread abuse because they forgot it.   They forgot it because their minds repressed it because it was so terrible.

   Why did these feminists accept with such enthusiasm the paranoid message of Florence's speech?  Why did they accept such an unlikely explanation for it?  Dr. Isaac explains:

Many women at the gathering had backgrounds in the New Left of the 1960s.   They felt their male comrades had exploited them, relegating them to making coffee, typing and sex.

Now they could show that feminists had uncovered the great American secret: Behind the picket fences, hidden by those starched suburban curtains, fathers were raping daughters to prepare them for their proper role in society.  Beyond racism, imperialism, and capitalism lay the true root of evil--patriarchy.

   By being paranoid they could boost their self esteem.  They were now the great discoverers of a terrible truth, they were now heroic victims of terrible men. 

   Kay Hymowitz wrote an article called Feminist Fog (New York Post 2/9/03) about the feminist silence about the oppression of women in Arab countries.  She writes:

Why the sisterly silence?  It is helpful to think of feminisms...The first variety - radical feminism (or gender feminism, in Christina Hoff Sommers' term) - starts with the insight that men are ... brutes.  Radical feminists believe that maleness is a kind of original sin.  Masculinity explains child abuse, marital strife, high defense spending, every war from Troy to Afghanistan, as well as Hitler, Franco and Pnochet.

Thus the war in Afghanistan could not possibly liberate women from their oopressors: It would simply expose women to yet another set of oppressors , in gender feminists' view...

Yet this idea of superior feminine virture is becoming an increasingly tough sell for anyone actually keeping up with world events.

Mothers all over the Muslim world are naming their babies Osama or praising Allah for their sons' efforts to kill crusading infidels.  Last February, 28 year old wafa Idris became the first female Palestinian suicide bomber to strike in Israel, killing an elderly man and wounding scores of women and children.  And in April, Israeli soldiers discovered under the maternity clothes of 26 year old Shifa Adnan Kodsi a bomb rather than a baby. 

The second variety of feminism, especially prevalent on college campuses, is multiculturalism and its twin, postcolonialism...the post colonialist feminist scholar...focuses her ire on Western men...she might refer to Israel's "masculinist military culture" Israel being white and Western - thoguh she would never dream of pointing out the "masculinist military culture" of the jihadi...

The final category in the feminist taxonomy, which might be called the world government utopian strain, is in many respects closest to classical liberal feminism....The motto of the 2002 International Women's Day - "Afghanistan is Everywhere" - was in part a reproach to the West abouts its superior airs.   Women in Afghanistan might have to wear burqas, but don't women in the West parade around in bikinis?


XXIII Creation of Paranoia as a result of seeing oneself as entitled when one is not:

If one perceives that one is entitled to something that one is not and one attempts to take it and is prevented from taking it one is likely to see the preventer as evil.  A classic example is the belief of Mexicans that they are entitled to enter the United States illegally and that they are entitled to U.S. government benefits.  Alan Wall an American living in Mexico, wrote about this for in Nov. 7, 01 (I am not sure about the date) as follows: 

The headline was decrying a "racist blockade". It sure sounded bad, so I had to check it out. Upon my perusal of said article, I discovered it referred to none other than a nefarious attempt by the gringos to control their own border at El Paso, Texas (the successful Operation Hold the Line). So simple border control was considered by the Mexican press a "racist blockade".

The next big outrage was California's infamous Proposition 187, which sought to—can you believe this?—deny government benefits to illegal aliens. Prop 187 was virulently attacked here in Mexico, by the media, by politicians, by intellectuals and by ordinary people. How dare the state of California deny government benefits to illegal aliens—it was racist, xenophobic and anti-immigrant. California's Governor Pete Wilson was viciously slandered and was probably for a time the most hated man in Mexico. I even saw an editorial, which associated Wilson with Adolf Hitler. (Which doesn't make much sense - after all, the Jews weren't trying to sneak into the Third Reich.)

Proposition 187 provided grist for the mill for several months. Almost nobody noticed an ironic fact: Mexico does not provide government benefits to illegal aliens here...

Even vicious Mexican murderers on death row in the United States are—and I am not making this up—treated as victims! America is doubly wicked - wicked for attempting to bar the entry of every single Mexican who wishes to enter the country—and wicked for mistreating them after they successfully, often illegally, enter the country.

The stuff I have read in the Mexican press throughout the years is simply amazing—breathtaking in its chutzpah. I've seen the U.S.-Mexican border referred to as a "slaughterhouse", likened to the Berlin Wall (a ridiculous analogy, when you think about it, see Hitler above), and called " a modern Nazi zone" by a Mexican congressional committee. The sufferings of innocent Mexicans in Gringolandia are painfully recounted and dwelt upon in the print media, television, the movies and popular music...

The reaction to the deaths of Mexicans who die each year on the border are illustrative of this fact. These misguided and imprudent people cross the border far from populated areas, in the desert without sufficient water, they fork over exorbitant sums of money to predatory human smugglers who sometimes abandon them, or they get lost in the desert. As a result, hundreds of illegal aliens die each year on the border. But rather than blame the society which encourages them to engage in such life-threatening activities, or say that they themselves made bad choices, their tragic but avoidable deaths are blamed on the U.S. attempt to control its own border. The Mexican media explanation is this: since operations like "Hold the Line "(El Paso) and "Gatekeeper" (San Diego) have successfully closed the border at populated areas, the illegal aliens "are obliged" to cross the border in desert areas. Notice that they are said to be "obliged" to cross the border- implying that they have to cross the border somewhere, and the United States is evil to prevent this—evil to prevent entrance into our own country.

Objectively speaking, Mexicans are treated quite well in the U.S. Even illegal aliens receive government benefits and can bring suit for discrimination, and some even vote! Their children born on U.S. soil are automatically declared citizens, and Mexican immigrants and their descendants are entitled to preferential treatment over "non-Hispanic whites,” and this preference is applied even to those Mexican immigrants who are themselves white! But here in Mexico, the common viewpoint is that Americans don't like Mexicans and Mexicans are routinely mistreated. Seriously, I've had people I just met tell me stuff like that.

XXIIIB Eco-extremist creation of paranoia

The following was written by John Stossel about the demonization of DDT: (New York Sun, 12/19/05)

DDT is a great pesticide. The amount was the reason for the DDT problems. We sprayed far more than is needed to prevent the spread of malaria. It's sprayed on walls, and one spraying will keep mosquitoes at bay for half a year. It's a very efficient malaria fighter. But today, DDT is rarely used. America's demonization of it caused others to shun it. And while the U.S. government spends tax money fighting malaria in Africa, it refuses to put that money into DDT. It might save lives, but it might offend environmentalist zealots and create political fallout.

DDT was banned in America after we started celebrating Earth Day. Environmentalists made a lot of claims then - I have an amusing clip of an environmentalist exclaiming, "You are breathing probably the last of the oxygen!" Soon after that the environmentalists mounted their campaign against DDT. The result? A huge resurgence of malaria, more than 50 million dead, mostly children.

"If it's a chemical, it must be bad," said scientist Amir Attaran. "If it's DDT, it must be awful. And that's fine if you're a rich, white environmentalist. It's not so fine if you're a poor black kid who is about to lose his life from malaria."

    Dr. Patrick Moore, one of the cofounders of Greenpeace is now considered a traitor for disagreeing with it. David Suzuki one of Canada's best known anti-biotech figures said that "Patrick Moore is an eco Judas."   Greenpeace spokesman Craig Culp said: "He's a turncoat who supports many of the things we oppose,".  Dr. Moore wrote (Greenspirit - Key Environmental Issues):

we must remember that most of the larger environmental groups such as the World Wildlife Fund, Greenpeace, the Sierra Club, the Natural Resources Defense Council etc. do have many members and campaign teams that are reasonable and based on good science.   It’s just that for the time being, major elements of their organizations have been hijacked by people who are politically motivated, lack science, and are often using the rhetoric of environmentalism to promote other causes such as class struggle and anti-corporatism. 

The eco-extremists slander corporations in order to achieve their aims.  One example given by Dr. Moore was the Brent Spar.  He wrote:

In 1995, Shell Oil was granted permission by the British Environment Ministry to dispose of the oil rig "Brent Spar" in deep water in the North Sea. Greenpeace immediately accused Shell of using the sea as a "dustbin". Greenpeace campaigners maintained that there were hundreds of tonnes of petroleum wastes on board the Brent Spar and that some of these were radioactive. They organized a consumer boycott of Shell service stations, costing the company millions in sales. German Chancellor Helmut Kohl denounced the British government’s decision to allow the dumping. Caught completely off guard, Shell ordered the tug that was already towing the rig to its burial site to turn back. They then announced they had abandoned the plan for deep-sea disposal. This angered British Prime Minister, John Major.

it remains to this day. Independent investigation revealed that the rig had been properly cleaned and did not contain the toxic and radioactive waste claimed by Greenpeace. Greenpeace wrote to Shell apologizing for the factual error. But they did not change their position on deep-sea disposal despite the fact that on-land disposal will cause far greater environmental impact.

During all the public outrage directed against Shell for daring to sink a large piece of steel and concrete it was never noted that Greenpeace had purposely sunk its own ship off the coast of New Zealand in 1986. When the French government bombed and sunk the Rainbow Warrior in Auckland Harbour in 1985, the vessel was permanently disabled. It was later re-floated, patched up, cleaned and towed to a marine park where it was sunk in shallow water as a dive site. Greenpeace said the ship would be an artificial reef and would support increased marine life.

The Brent Spar and the Rainbow Warrior are in no way fundamentally different from one another. The sinking of the Brent Spar could also be rationalized as providing habitat for marine creatures.


XXIV Self Esteem and Paranoia

A series of studies of patients with persecutory delusions has shown that they protect their self esteem against blame, in such a way as to increase their sense of being persecuted possibly to an extent that they become deluded (Kaney, S., and R. P. Bentall. 1989. Persecutory delusion and attributional style. British Journal of Medical Psychology. 62:191-98. and Bentall, R. P., P. Kinderman, and S. Kaney. 1994. The self, attributional processes, and abnormal beliefs: Towards a model of persecutory delusions. Behaviour Research Therapy 32:331-41. )  By blaming others we protect our self esteem but in the process make them out to be the bad guys and sometimes our persecutors.

This may be part of the reason that Arabs view Jews as being very powerful.  Dr. Robert S. Wistrich, the Neuberger Professor of Modern European and Jewish History at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem wrote a report for the American Jewish Committee documenting the virulent strain of anti-Semitism that has taken "taken root in the body politic of Islam to an unprecedented degree."  When explaining the appeal of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion to the Arabs he writes:

the specter of such a powerful, satanic conspiracy also helps to alleviate the psychological trauma and humiliation of successive Arab defeats at the hands of Israel and the West. 

A very public display of blaming another to protect one's self esteem was made by Michael Jackson when his album Invincible flopped.  On 7/6/02 Michael Jackson took a cross town tour of New York making a string of appearances from Harlem to the East Village. At each stop he blasted Mottola, calling him "devilish" and a "racist." 

The New York Post (7/9/02) wrote that:

Michael Jackson's former managers yesterday blasted him for branding Tommy Mottola a racist, and said the Gloved One is using the Sony chief in an "absurd," "ridiculous" effort to explain why his last album flopped.

Managers Frank DiLeo and Sandy Gallin, along with music impresario Russell Simmons, were among those who rallied to support Mottola after Jackson's blistering weekend attack accused the music mogul of making a racial slur and called him "devilish."

"Tommy Mottola is not a racist," said DiLeo, who managed Jackson during the years of his blockbuster "Thriller" and "Bad" albums. "This whole thing is about Michael looking to put the blame for a bad record on somebody besides himself, and it's an unfortunate way to do it." ...

"Despite what Michael says, he has been making his own marketing and management decisions for more than 12 years. What that kid really needs to do is stand in front of a full-length mirror and take a good hard look at the real problem," DiLeo said.

The New York Post reported (9/8/02) that even the Rev. Al Sharpton  said that Michael Jackson's attack on Tommy Mottola was unfair and unfounded, and called the Sony honcho a staunch supporter of black artists.

"I have known Tommy for 15 or 20 years, and never once have I known him to say or do anything that would be considered racist," Sharpton said...

In fact, he's always been supportive of the black music industry," Sharpton said. "He was the first record executive to step up and offer to help us with respect to corporate accountability, when it comes to black music issues."

Sharpton said he was "inundated" with calls yesterday from top African-American artists and producers furious over Jackson's nasty personal attack on the Sony heavyweight.

"To call Tommy Mottola a racist is just ridiculous - he's one of the biggest supporters of black music I know," said producer Steve Stout, one of several angry black execs who rang Sharpton...

Michael Jackson playing the race card is a cop-out - a last-resort move by a guy who is frustrated that his big project didn't work," said Courey Rooney, the African-American producer of Jennifer Lopez, Destiny's Child and Marc Anthony.

As a kid, Rooney said, he "idolized Jackson" and worked on part of Jackson's failed "Invincible" album - the record at the heart of Jackson's beef with Sony. The record company poured $60 million into producing and promoting it, but Jackson contends the company didn't back him enough.

Rooney believes Michael Jackson's checkered past - especially his pedophilia charges - played a huge role in the record's lousy sales.

   Although Sharpton for once did something right he quickly went back to his usual behavior of doing something wrong (New York Post 7/20/02) and at a Harlem meeting said with Johnnie Cochran that they would take on the music industry for taking advantage of minority artists.  As Michael Jackson pumped his fist in the air, Sharpton yelled, "No justice, no peace".

   Martha Stuart is another celebrity who blamed others rather than herself (New York Post 6/8/03).  She was convicted of Insider Trading.  Eric Dezenhall, president of Nichols-Dezenhall Communications Management Group said Stewart's refusal to take responsibility no longer rings of innocence, but of a persecution complex. He said:

She believes it's a witch hunt conducted by small-minded, jealous people who hate her because she's famous.  The one thing not going through her mind is the phrase 'I screwed up.'

   Hillary Clinton, in responses to accusations that her husband had an affair with Monica Lewinsky said:

For anybody willing to find it, and write about it, and explain it, is this vast right-wing conspiracy that has been conspiring against my husband since the day he announced for President.

XXV Self Esteem and Hate

   In the previous section I've been discussing how low self esteem can lead to paranoia which then can lead to hate.  It's possible there is a different path from hate to self esteem in which one simply hates others for being better off.   Thomas Sowell wrote an article in the 10/17/02 Washington Times in which he said that

hatred, based on envy, resentment and ultimately on a vicious urge to lash out against others for the pain of one's own insignificance. That has been a common thread in things as disparate as ghetto riots, two world wars, and now Islamic terrorism...

Langston Hughes, writing about a riot in his beloved Harlem back in the 1940s, was honest enough to have one of the characters in his story explain his resentment at a white-owned store when he had to "look at that window and say, 'It ain't mine! Bam-mmmm-mm-m.' and kick it out."

  The reason given by Langston Hughes may also be the reason for much of the anti-Americanism of Europe.  In a book called Anti-Americanism the French author Jean Francois Revel wrote that envy for America's super power status - has made French leaders inherently anti-American.  France's politicians, he argues, have always resented the way that America's rise to super power dominance displaced France's international leadership role.  His view is backed by historian Dr. Alan Sked of the London School of Economics who said (Europe Confronts its Anti-Americanism NewsMax 1, 2004):

France has always had Napoleonic aspirations above her station - stemming from Bonaparte's vision of la grande nation.  The French have always considered themselves to be the representatives of a European civilization far superior to other nations - they accordingly expect to be accorded world deference.

   This hostility at another country for having the power that you want your country to have may explain why Moslems speak of humiliation by the West.  Just the fact that the West is more powerful is humiliating to those who wish to be more powerful.   It's taken by the Muslims and the French as an attack on their self esteem which as I have discussed before leads to paranoia and hate.


1.Lewis, Arabs in History, p. 42; also see Norman A. Stillman, The Jews of Arab Lands.- A History and Source Book (Philadelphia: The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1979), pp. 113-114. For further information and fascinating reading, the Stillman work provides new and in-depth insights into the "Jewish social history in the Arab world, spanning 1500 years," with original translations from Arabic and other languages.  Back To Text

2. Lewis, Arabs in History, p. 45, pp. 38-48. See Chapter 8.  Back To Text

3. See examples in Chapter 4; also see Stillman, The Jews, "Some Koranic Pronouncements on the Jews," pp. 150-151. Back To Text

Hit Counter
Counter Started 11/16/04

c o p y r i g h t   ( c )   1 9 9 9 - 2004 Karl Ericson Enterprises.  All rights reserved